what_o they_o say_v or_o avouch_v so_o they_o say_v somewhat_o against_o rome_n and_o those_o that_o any_o way_n favour_v the_o same_o wherein_o passion_n do_v so_o great_o blind_v they_o as_o they_o can_v discern_v when_o they_o allege_v matter_n plain_o against_o themselves_o as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a enumeration_n of_o british_a teacher_n pastor_n and_o prelate_n who_o they_o will_v have_v we_o think_v to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n from_o that_o of_o rome_n whereas_o their_o own_o word_n testimony_n condition_n and_o state_n of_o life_n do_v testify_v the_o contrary_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v these_o man_n to_o their_o folly_n and_o impudence_n in_o this_o behalf_n chap._n xi_o the_o deduction_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a catholic_a roman_n religion_n plant_v in_o england_n by_o st._n augustin_n from_o his_o time_n to_o our_o day_n and_o that_o from_o king_n ethelbert_n who_o first_o receive_v the_o same_o unto_o king_n henry_n viii_o there_o be_v never_o any_o public_a interruption_n of_o the_o say_a religion_n in_o our_o land_n have_v show_v before_o how_o that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n be_v first_o preach_v in_o our_o island_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o again_o in_o the_o next_o age_n under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o three_o four_o age_n after_o that_o again_o under_o pope_n gregory_n and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a religion_n continue_v renew_v and_o revive_v in_o divers_a time_n under_o divers_a state_n and_o people_n of_o the_o realm_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o remain_v only_o now_o two_o other_o point_v considerable_a in_o this_o affair_n the_o first_o whether_o this_o religion_n bring_v in_o by_o st._n augustin_n to_o england_n be_v hold_v at_o that_o day_n for_o the_o only_a true_a religion_n of_o christendom_n and_o so_o accept_v by_o all_o the_o world_n the_o other_o whether_o that_o religion_n then_o plant_v have_v come_v down_o and_o be_v continue_v in_o england_n ever_o since_o by_o continual_a succession_n until_o the_o first_o public_a alteration_n make_v thereof_o in_o our_o day_n for_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o be_v the_o demonstration_n easy_a to_o be_v make_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o we_o 2._o and_o for_o the_o first_o though_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o same_o somewhat_o before_o catholic_n yet_o brief_o we_o will_v add_v now_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o in_o this_o matter_n with_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n but_o that_o st._n augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n bring_v in_o with_o they_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o touch_v article_n of_o belief_n as_o ceremony_n and_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o use_n at_o rome_n whence_o they_o come_v and_o in_o other_o catholic_a country_n by_o which_o they_o pass_v namely_o italy_n france_n and_o flanders_n aug._n from_o which_o country_n pope_n gregory_n himself_o exhort_v they_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o take_v such_o good_a ecclesiastical_a use_v as_o they_o shall_v see_v most_o agreeable_a to_o piety_n edification_n and_o devotion_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o all_o those_o country_n agree_v full_o in_o faith_n and_o belief_n with_o rome_n at_o that_o day_n and_o be_v perfect_o catholic_n though_o in_o some_o external_a ceremony_n belong_v to_o devotion_n there_o may_v be_v difference_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o french_a bishop_n st._n german_n st._n lupus_n and_o st._n severus_n etc._n 150_o year_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o the_o entrance_n of_o st._n augustin_n plant_v in_o britanny_n the_o french_a catholic_a faith_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o these_o man_n come_v from_o rome_n find_v no_o fault_n therewith_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o all_o be_v one_o and_o final_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v the_o work_n write_n and_o action_n of_o pope_n gregory_n relate_v by_o we_o before_o partly_o out_o of_o st._n isidore_n live_v at_o that_o time_n in_o spain_n partly_o out_o of_o his_o own_o epistle_n yet_o extant_a write_v to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o their_o answer_n to_o he_o again_o together_o with_o their_o agreement_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n if_o we_o do_v consider_v also_o the_o heresy_n condemn_v in_o his_o day_n by_o he_o and_o his_o authority_n as_o the_o eutychian_o monothelite_n and_o other_o which_o our_o protestant_n also_o do_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n at_o this_o day_n by_o all_o this_o i_o say_v and_o by_o infinite_a other_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n that_o may_v be_v make_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o either_o christ_n have_v no_o visible_a church_n or_o catholic_a religion_n in_o those_o day_n roman_a which_o be_v most_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a to_o imagine_v or_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o st._n gregory_n and_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o of_o other_o of_o the_o same_o communion_n be_v in_o that_o age_n the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n and_o consequent_o have_v in_o it_o the_o only_a true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n whereby_o christian_n may_v be_v save_v which_o also_o be_v prove_v most_o evident_o by_o infinite_a miracle_n wrought_v in_o england_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o country_n upon_o manifold_a occasion_n during_o this_o time_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n as_o shall_v appear_v more_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o deduction_n of_o our_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o same_o religion_n from_o st._n augustin_n to_o thomas_n cranmer_n the_o first_o and_o last_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n follow_v by_o succession_n the_o one_o the_o other_o for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o 900_o year_n the_o first_o die_v a_o saint_n the_o last_o end_n in_o apostasy_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v downward_o 3._o wherefore_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n about_o the_o deduction_n of_o catholic_a religion_n in_o our_o nation_n from_o st._n augustin_n downward_o first_o of_o all_o st._n bede_n talk_v of_o the_o plant_n thereof_o and_o of_o our_o first_o primitive_a church_n who_o progress_n and_o increase_v he_o describe_v for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o 140_o year_n after_o the_o entrance_n of_o st._n augustin_n have_v these_o word_n gregorius_n pontifex_fw-la divino_fw-la admonitus_fw-la instinctu_fw-la 22._o servum_fw-la dei_fw-la augustinum_n &_o alios_fw-la plures_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la monachos_fw-la timentes_fw-la dominum_fw-la misit_fw-la praedicare_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la genti_fw-la anglorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n gregory_n the_o pope_n be_v admonish_v by_o heavenly_a instinct_n do_v send_v god_n servant_n augustin_n and_o other_o monk_n with_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n to_o preach_v his_o word_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n in_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n 596_o and_o the_o four_o after_o that_o st._n gregory_n be_v make_v pope_n thanet_n 4_o these_o holy_a man_n land_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n for_o that_o the_o whole_a dominion_n of_o the_o saxon_n in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v all_o the_o land_n except_o scotland_n and_o the_o other_o part_n now_o call_v wales_n whither_o the_o relic_n of_o britan_n be_v retire_v be_v divide_v into_o seven_o several_a state_n and_o dominion_n hist_o which_o they_o call_v kingdom_n the_o first_o whereof_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o according_a as_o they_o receive_v the_o faith_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n who_o king_n ethelbert_n be_v the_o four_o in_o number_n from_o hengistus_n that_o begin_v the_o same_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 450_o afterward_o first_o of_o all_o other_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o st._n augustin_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 600_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o they_o have_v reign_v as_o pagan_n there_o 604._o 5._o the_o second_o kingdom_n be_v of_o the_o east-saxons_a and_o contain_v the_o shire_n now_o call_v essex_n middlesex_n and_o hartfordshire_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o which_o kingdom_n be_v erchenwine_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 527_o as_o stow_n and_o some_o other_o do_v hold_v though_o malmesbury_n do_v write_v otherwise_o but_o both_o do_v agree_v that_o under_o king_n seebert_n or_o as_o 5._o bede_n call_v he_o saber_v those_o province_n be_v convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o st._n mellitus_n fellow_n to_o st._n augustin_n and_o first_o bishop_n of_o their_o chief_a city_n of_o london_n whither_o he_o be_v send_v by_o st._n augustin_n from_o centerbury_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 604._o 6._o 6_o the_o three_o kingdom_n be_v of_o the_o east-angle_n which_o contain_v the_o shire_n of_o norfolk_n suffolk_z cambridge_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o ely._n which_o kingdom_n be_v begin_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 492_o by_o one_o vffa_n but_o convert_v after_o to_o
be_v alter_v it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n council_n and_o general_a pastor_n thereof_o 26._o this_o be_v the_o defence_n and_o plead_v of_o catholic_n under_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o treason_n object_v against_o they_o for_o hold_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n wherein_o you_o see_v divers_a notorious_a difference_n between_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o sectary_n and_o they_o for_o that_o among_o the_o sectary_n every_o one_o hold_v what_o himself_o think_v best_a of_o thing_n invent_v by_o themselves_o every_o one_o cite_v scripture_n and_o interpret_v they_o as_o he_o list_v without_o authority_n precedent_n or_o example_n of_o former_a age_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v just_o call_v heretic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v chooser_n for_o that_o they_o choose_v to_o themselves_o what_o to_o believe_v in_o every_o sect_n and_o reduce_v the_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o wit_n which_o in_o matter_n of_o belief_n be_v the_o high_a crime_n that_o against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n can_v be_v commit_v 27._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o their_o cause_n be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o this_o for_o that_o they_o stick_v to_o authority_n obedience_n integrity_n example_n of_o their_o ancestor_n they_o bring_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o they_o invent_v or_o innovate_v nothing_o they_o stand_v only_o upon_o that_o which_o they_o have_v find_v establish_v to_o they_o not_o by_o this_o or_o that_o man_n or_o by_o this_o or_o that_o author_n of_o any_o sect_n or_o by_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a congregation_n fellowship_n or_o faction_n or_o by_o this_o or_o that_o town_n city_n province_n kingdom_n or_o country_n but_o general_o by_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o proper_o and_o true_o be_v call_v catholic_o which_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a and_o general_a 28._o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o catholic_a martyr_n and_o heretical_a malefactor_n put_v to_o death_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n martyr_n whereof_o yet_o we_o shall_v treat_v more_o large_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n where_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v the_o particular_a story_n of_o fox_n his_o calendar-martyr_n and_o to_o compare_v and_o parallel_v they_o with_o we_o show_v that_o yet_o never_a dog_n and_o cat_n nor_o yet_o sampsons_n fox_n do_v ever_o so_o disagree_v in_o nature_n and_o condition_n as_o these_o good_a martyr_n do_v in_o faction_n and_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n among_o themselves_o and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v martyr_n or_o witness_n of_o any_o one_o faith_n whatsoever_o 29._o and_o with_o this_o also_o will_v we_o end_v the_o discourse_n of_o king_n henry_n life_n have_v sufficient_o show_v as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o catholic_a religion_n hold_v her_o foot_n and_o continuance_n also_o under_o their_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n no_o less_o perhaps_o than_o before_o yea_o she_o show_v herself_o much_o more_o to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o persecution_n which_o then_o she_o suffer_v than_o before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n for_o that_o the_o famous_a and_o illustrious_a martyrdom_n of_o such_o excellent_a man_n as_o be_v bishop_n fisher_n sir_n thomas_n more_o dr._n forest_n and_o many_o other_o such_o worthy_n that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o those_o day_n do_v more_o illustrate_v she_o and_o make_v extern_a nation_n to_o talk_v more_o of_o the_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n of_o english_a catholic_n than_o ever_o they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o that_o persecution_n have_v not_o fall_v out_o and_o the_o like_a success_n have_v happen_v since_o both_o under_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o her_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v as_o brief_o we_o shall_v here_o declare_v 30._o and_o as_o for_o king_n edward_n reign_n as_o it_o be_v but_o short_a reign_n and_o the_o first_o passage_n from_o catholic_a religion_n to_o open_a profession_n of_o heresy_n so_o be_v it_o not_o so_o sharp_a for_o effusion_n of_o blood_n as_o under_o king_n henry_n for_o that_o the_o king_n be_v very_o young_a and_o those_o that_o govern_v in_o his_o name_n not_o thorough_o settle_v in_o their_o state_n and_o affair_n trouble_v also_o with_o much_o division_n and_o emulation_n among_o themselves_o can_v not_o attend_v to_o prosecute_v matter_n so_o exact_o against_o catholic_n as_o some_o of_o their_o desire_n and_o appetite_n be_v yet_o begin_v they_o very_o well_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o most_o unjust_a persecution_n and_o deprivation_n of_o two_o principal_a bishop_n gardiner_z of_o winchester_z and_o bonner_n of_o london_n by_o such_o violent_a calumnious_a manner_n as_o be_v proper_a for_o heretic_n to_o use_v the_o particular_n whereof_o john_n fox_n do_v set_v down_o at_o large_a whereby_o a_o man_n may_v take_v a_o taste_n what_o they_o mean_v to_o have_v do_v day_n if_o they_o have_v have_v time_n for_o that_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n that_o have_v be_v bishop_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n and_o follow_v his_o religion_n and_o humour_n while_o he_o live_v be_v now_o also_o resolve_v to_o enjoy_v the_o preferment_n and_o sensuality_n of_o this_o time_n so_o far_o as_o any_o way_n they_o may_v attain_v unto_o get_v authority_n into_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o protector_n and_o other_o that_o be_v in_o most_o power_n begin_v to_o lay_v lusty_o about_o they_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o all_o they_o both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v able_a or_o likely_a to_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n or_o resist_v their_o invention_n 31._o and_o hereupon_o divers_a be_v lay_v hand_n on_o and_o imprison_v divers_a flee_v over_o sea_n sundry_n most_o captious_a and_o calumnious_a question_n and_o demand_n be_v devise_v to_o entangle_v man_n as_o namely_o whether_o a_o king_n of_o one_o year_n old_a be_v not_o as_o true_o a_o king_n as_o at_o forty_o or_o fifty_o which_o if_o you_o do_v grant_v concern_v the_o title_n and_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n which_o be_v true_a then_o present_o they_o infer_v that_o king_n edward_n be_v but_o nine_o year_n old_a want_v yet_o discretion_n may_v also_o be_v lawful_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o determine_v controversy_n of_o religion_n yea_o change_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o his_o father_n and_o all_o his_o ancestor_n king_n and_o prince_n of_o england_n all_o parliament_n synod_n and_o council_n before_o his_o day_n have_v leave_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o and_o albeit_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_a judgement_n to_o understand_v what_o religion_n mean_v yet_o be_v he_o make_v judge_v thereof_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n he_o and_o this_o point_n be_v wonderful_o urge_v by_o the_o protector_n seymor_n to_o all_o preacher_n prelate_n and_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v inculcate_v the_o same_o to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o sermon_n to_o the_o end_n that_o himself_o take_v all_o the_o say_a child_n king_n authority_n upon_o he_o may_v be_v head_n and_o judge_n in_o his_o place_n whereunto_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o fit_a and_o able_a for_o his_o excellent_a learning_n john_n bale_n the_o apostata_fw-la friar_n that_o live_v under_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o publish_v in_o print_n and_o place_v he_o for_o a_o learned_a author_n among_o his_o illustrious_a british_a writter_n 237._o for_o that_o some_o proclamation_n perhaps_o pass_v by_o his_o hand_n though_o otherwise_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o unlearned_a as_o he_o can_v scarce_o write_v or_o read._n 32._o but_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v this_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o paradox_n of_o the_o child_n king_n supereminent_a ability_n high_a authority_n and_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o determine_v alter_v change_n and_o dispose_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n at_o his_o pleasure_n though_o he_o be_v but_o of_o one_o year_n old_a be_v sound_v in_o pulpit_n every_o where_o at_o this_o time_n whereof_o sir_n john_n cheke_n the_o king_n schoolmaster_n among_o other_o write_v a_o several_a treatise_n beside_o the_o large_a message_n send_v in_o the_o king_n name_n but_o of_o his_o write_n to_o the_o catholic_a people_n of_o devonshire_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v the_o same_o also_o be_v object_v grievous_o against_o bishop_n gardiner_n and_o bishop_n bonner_n by_o name_n that_o they_o have_v not_o in_o their_o sermon_n appoint_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o protector_n so_o sufficient_o urge_v this_o point_n of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o his_o nonage_n as_o be_v require_v and_o this_o especial_o for_o that_o the_o people_n in_o
the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o the_o strength_n and_o truth_n of_o we_o yet_o will_v we_o for_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o sort_n pass_v over_o to_o the_o other_o part_n also_o of_o positive_a and_o affirmative_a proof_n which_o be_v so_o abundant_a in_o this_o behalf_n as_o if_o i_o will_v set_v they_o down_o all_o this_o only_a point_n will_v require_v a_o particular_a treatise_n wherefore_o i_o mean_v to_o abreviate_v the_o matter_n as_o much_o as_o i_o may_v author_n 2._o for_o which_o respect_n whereas_o there_o be_v two_o mean_n to_o set_v down_o these_o proof_n one_o out_o of_o the_o author_n themselves_o that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o the_o next_o after_o and_o the_o other_o to_o cite_v the_o same_o out_o of_o protestant_a writer_n i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o second_o way_n in_o this_o place_n both_o for_o that_o it_o be_v short_a and_o seem_v also_o more_o sure_a and_o effectual_a for_o if_o i_o shall_v cite_v the_o place_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o second_o age_n st._n irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o same_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 77._o and_o with_o he_o justinus_n martyr_n q._n 103._o together_o with_o theophilus_n athenagoras_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n for_o freewill_n and_o the_o same_o clemens_n lib._n 5._o stromatum_fw-la and_o divers_a other_o of_o that_o age_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v penance_n and_o the_o like_a and_o if_o i_o shall_v allege_v the_o say_a irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 32._o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o justinus_n martyr_n apolog._n 2._o and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n lib._n 7._o stromatum_fw-la about_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o say_a mass_n and_o the_o same_o justinus_n q._n 136._o and_o the_o same_o irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o chrism_n use_v in_o those_o day_n if_o i_o say_v i_o shall_v allege_v these_o and_o other_o author_n of_o that_o time_n for_o positive_a proof_n of_o catholic_a article_n against_o protestant_n in_o eleutherius_n day_n the_o matter_n will_v first_o grow_v to_o be_v very_o long_o for_o that_o i_o must_v allege_v the_o place_n at_o length_n see_v that_o otherwise_o the_o quarrel_a adversary_n will_v say_v that_o i_o leave_v out_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n adversary_n as_o themselves_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v when_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o have_v any_o text_n right_o understand_v second_o they_o will_v quarrel_v with_o we_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o press_v about_o the_o author_n book_n whether_o they_o be_v true_o they_o or_o no_o and_o three_o about_o the_o translation_n word_n and_o sense_n all_o which_o will_v bring_v a_o long_a dispute_n 3._o but_o now_o find_v that_o certain_a author_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n if_o they_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n i_o mean_v the_o magdeburgian_o call_v otherwise_o centuriatores_fw-la have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v herewithal_o treat_v as_o well_o of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o also_o the_o doctor_n of_o every_o age_n i_o have_v think_v best_a to_o take_v my_o proof_n out_o of_o they_o be_v confession_n as_o it_o be_v against_o themselves_o and_o their_o mate_n the_o calvinist_n though_o not_o very_o friendly_a mate_n in_o many_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v and_o their_o story_n be_v the_o very_a ground_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o john_n fox_n his_o volume_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n except_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v england_n in_o particular_a wherein_o whether_o he_o or_o they_o behave_v themselves_o with_o less_o honesty_n or_o conscience_n be_v hard_o to_o say_v but_o in_o this_o treatise_n you_o shall_v have_v divers_a taste_n of_o they_o both_o and_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o preface_n we_o shall_v now_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o matter_n propose_v 4._o these_o man_n be_v four_o saxon_n who_o before_o we_o have_v name_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o city_n of_o magdeburg_n to_o wit_n flaccus_n illyricus_n joannes_n vigandus_n magdeburgian_o matthaeus_n judex_n and_o basilius_n faber_n and_o in_o religion_n strict_a or_o rigid_a lutheran_n take_v upon_o they_o as_o have_v be_v say_v to_o write_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o christ_n to_o their_o time_n by_o century_n or_o age_n allow_v 100_o year_n to_o every_o age_n whereof_o they_o be_v call_v centuriatores_fw-la and_o in_o every_o age_n they_o handle_v these_o and_o like_a chapter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o increase_v thereof_o or_o doctrine_n therein_o teach_v of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n of_o doctor_n and_o writer_n and_o the_o like_a but_o among_o other_o point_n especial_o to_o be_v note_v to_o our_o purpose_n that_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o century_n they_o make_v this_o chapter_n repeat_v the_o same_o in_o every_o age_n after_o inclinatio_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la write_n complectens_fw-la peculiares_fw-la &_o incommodas_fw-la opiniones_fw-la stipulas_fw-la &_o errores_fw-la doctorum_fw-la quae_fw-la palam_fw-la quidem_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la scriptis_fw-la tradita_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o be_v the_o decline_a of_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n contain_v the_o peculiar_a and_o incommodious_a opinion_n of_o doctor_n their_o error_n straw_n or_o stubble_n which_o be_v leave_v public_o by_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o their_o write_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o every_o age_n and_o those_o last_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v add_v thereby_o to_o insinuate_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o the_o say_v doctor_n inward_o do_v hold_v perhaps_o many_o more_o error_n and_o straw-opinion_n in_o these_o man_n judgement_n than_o they_o leave_v open_o in_o writing_n and_o by_o this_o arrogant_a title_n you_o may_v see_v these_o four_o good_a fellow_n mean_v to_o judge_v and_o censure_n all_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christian_a religion_n unto_o their_o day_n and_o among_o other_o they_o will_v censure_v john_n fox_n also_o and_o his_o fellow_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o one_o of_o their_o century_n dedicate_v unto_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n the_o three_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n 1560_o where_o have_v tell_v her_o majesty_n a_o long_a tale_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n name_v the_o same_o above_o half_a a_o hundred_o time_n if_o i_o have_v count_v right_a in_o this_o one_o epistle_n and_o show_v how_o prince_n must_v have_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o government_n than_o the_o say_a word_n but_o yet_o understand_v as_o these_o man_n will_v interpret_v it_o they_o tell_v she_o also_o that_o they_o now_o do_v bring_v her_o antiquity_n to_o look_v upon_o yet_o complain_v that_o few_o in_o ancient_a time_n do_v write_v luculenter_n &_o cum_fw-la judicio_fw-la 4._o perspicuous_o and_o with_o judgement_n and_o then_o again_o sacrosanctae_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la titulo_fw-la plurimos_fw-la quasi_fw-la fascinari_fw-la ut_fw-la citra_fw-la omnem_fw-la attentionem_fw-la rectumque_fw-la judicium_fw-la quantumvis_fw-la tetris_fw-la erroribus_fw-la applaudant_fw-la that_o very_o many_o be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o be_v witch_v with_o the_o holy_a title_n of_o antiquity_n that_o without_o all_o attention_n and_o upright_a judgement_n they_o do_v give_v willing_o consent_v to_o never_o so_o foul_a error_n if_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o antiquity_n 6._o lo_o here_o what_o a_o entrance_n this_o be_v of_o they_o that_o profess_v antiquity_n to_o discredit_v by_o their_o preface_n all_o antiquity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o elder_a and_o primitive_a church_n who_o act_n and_o gest_n they_o promise_v to_o set_v down_o but_o the_o very_a point_n indeed_o be_v that_o they_o themselves_o will_v be_v judge_n of_o all_o as_o the_o fashion_n of_o proud_a heretic_n be_v and_o admit_v only_o so_o much_o as_o make_v for_o their_o particular_a sect_n calvinist_n and_o discredit_v or_o reject_v the_o rest_n and_o in_o this_o point_n our_o english_a calvinist_n be_v like_a to_o find_v as_o little_a favour_n at_o their_o hand_n as_o we_o that_o be_v catholic_n and_o less_o too_o for_o that_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o antiquity_n they_o do_v show_v these_o man_n to_o be_v clear_o heretic_n and_o their_o opinion_n about_o the_o sacrament_n invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o like_a to_o be_v heretical_a whereas_o our_o doctrine_n which_o they_o find_v in_o ancient_a father_n differ_v from_o they_o they_o call_v either_o incommodious_a opinion_n blot_n stubble_n or_o error_n of_o doctor_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o not_o light_o heresy_n as_o in_o this_o their_o preface_n to_o the_o queen_n they_o admonish_v her_o majesty_n more_o careful_o to_o beware_v of_o their_o doctrine_n than_o of_o we_o in_o these_o word_n calvinist_n
britanny_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o church_n of_o st_n martin_n be_v find_v fit_a to_o say_v mass_n and_o baptise_v in_o augustin_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o that_o the_o britain_n christian_n be_v never_o find_v to_o have_v reprehend_v or_o mislike_v this_o manner_n of_o serve_v god_n use_v by_o st._n augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o the_o same_o be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o use_n also_o among_o they_o from_o all_o antiquity_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o novelty_n bring_v in_o by_o st._n augustin_n 3._o moreover_o about_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n go_v out_o of_o britanny_n or_o soon_o after_o to_o wit_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 440_o it_o appear_v by_o bede_n that_o the_o two_o french_a bishop_n st._n german_n and_o st._n lupus_n the_o first_o time_n lupus_n and_o st._n german_n and_o st._n severus_n the_o second_o time_n come_v into_o britanny_n to_o resist_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n and_o to_o reestablish_v the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o be_v among_o they_o before_o and_o so_o they_o do_v as_o well_o by_o work_v many_o miracle_n as_o by_o their_o preach_n which_o bede_n recount_v at_o large_a throughout_o many_o chapter_n 21._o but_o now_o that_o these_o three_o holy_a bishop_n the_o first_o of_o antisiodore_n in_o france_n the_o second_o of_o troy_n in_o campany_n the_o three_o of_o trever_n in_o germany_n be_v all_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o hold_v in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n against_o the_o protestant_n of_o our_o time_n catholic_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v evident_a not_o only_o by_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v hold_v they_o all_o three_o for_o canonize_v saint_n and_o celebrate_v their_o memory_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o 31_o of_o july_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o 29_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o three_o upon_o the_o 15_o of_o october_n which_o will_v never_o be_v permit_v if_o they_o have_v be_v different_a in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o the_o same_o be_v clear_a as_o well_o by_o their_o own_o write_n that_o be_v extant_a and_o by_o their_o life_n write_v by_o other_o as_o also_o by_o divers_a thing_n recount_v by_o st._n bede_n in_o his_o story_n of_o their_o do_n in_o england_n as_o namely_o where_o he_o write_v of_o st._n german_n how_o he_o cure_v the_o tribune_n daughter_n of_o blindness_n by_o his_o prayer_n 18._o and_o by_o apply_v the_o relic_n of_o certain_a saint_n unto_o her_o eye_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n deinde_fw-la say_v he_o germanus_n plenus_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o st._n german_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v invoke_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o present_o take_v from_o his_o side_n a_o certain_a box_n of_o saint_n relic_n that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o carry_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o with_o his_o hand_n do_v put_v they_o upon_o the_o maid_n eye_n which_o out_o of_o hand_n receive_v perfect_a sight_n therewith_o whereat_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o maid_n rejoice_v exceed_o and_o all_o the_o people_n do_v tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n 4._o thus_o write_v st._n bede_n of_o that_o act._n and_o further_o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o st._n alban_n which_o even_o at_o that_o time_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v with_o great_a devotion_n pray_v to_o the_o saint_n large_o and_o there_o leave_v in_o his_o sepulchre_n part_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o divers_a other_o saint_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o out_o of_o france_n and_o carry_v away_o with_o he_o in_o exchange_n thereof_o much_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v die_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o st._n alban_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_n and_o then_o yet_o further_o talk_v of_o another_o famous_a miracle_n and_o victory_n achieve_v by_o the_o say_a st._n german_n against_o heretic_n with_o sound_v out_o the_o word_n alleluia_n st._n bede_n say_v britan_n aderant_fw-la quadragesimae_fw-la venerabiles_fw-la dies_fw-la quos_fw-la religisiores_fw-la reddebat_fw-la praesentia_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o venerable_a day_n of_o lent_n be_v come_v which_o the_o presence_n of_o these_o priest_n of_o god_n make_v more_o religious_a etc._n etc._n 5._o behold_v here_o now_o almost_o 200_o year_n before_o st._n augustin_n come_v into_o england_n the_o use_n of_o relic_n of_o saint_n of_o pray_v to_o martyr_n and_o honour_v their_o sepulcher_n the_o use_n of_o alleluia_n the_o religious_a observation_n of_o lent_n and_o such_o other_o point_v record_v to_o be_v in_o practice_n among_o the_o christian_a britan_n be_v this_o protestantlike_a think_v you_o or_o can_v these_o man_n be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v of_o our_o new_a religion_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o talk_v of_o some_o britan_n teacher_n and_o pastor_n themselves_o 6._o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n in_o his_o british_a story_n much_o esteem_v and_o allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n write_v that_o at_o a_o certain_a feast_n of_o pentecost_n at_o chester_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 522._o as_o bale_n hold_v king_n arthur_n be_v present_a there_o be_v a_o great_a meeting_n of_o prince_n 13._o lord_n and_o bishop_n for_o his_o coronation_n and_o that_o of_o the_o three_o archbishop_n of_o britanny_n at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v london_n york_n and_o chester_n dubritius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o chester_n do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n that_o day_n of_o who_o he_o say_v hic_fw-la britannia_fw-la primus_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la legatus_fw-la tantâ_fw-la religione_fw-la clarebat_fw-la ut_fw-la quemcunque_fw-la languore_fw-la gravatum_fw-la orationibus_fw-la sanaret_fw-la this_o man_n be_v primate_n of_o britanny_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v so_o famous_a for_o his_o religion_n and_o sanctity_n as_o he_o do_v heal_v any_o sick_a man_n by_o his_o prayer_n 7._o lo_o here_o the_o pope_n legate_n among_o the_o britan_n do_v also_o miracle_n before_o the_o come_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o then_o further_o talk_v of_o the_o church_n solemnity_n that_o day_n organ_n he_o say_v postremo_fw-la peract_v â_fw-la processione_n tot_fw-la organa_fw-la tot_fw-la cantus_fw-la fiunt_fw-la utrisque_fw-la templis_fw-la etc._n etc._n last_o the_o procession_n be_v end_v there_o be_v so_o many_o organ_n do_v sound_a and_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o music_n hear_v in_o both_o church_n as_o be_v wonderful_a etc._n etc._n behold_v procession_n and_o organ_n in_o britanny_n before_o st._n augustin_n come_v this_o man_n afterward_o leave_v of_o his_o own_o will_v the_o say_a archbishopric_n and_o become_v a_o ermit_n as_o both_o jeffrey_n and_o john_n bale_n do_v testify_v which_o protestant_a bishop_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o do_v 8._o and_o further_a bale_n write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o die_v the_o 18_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o december_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 522._o and_o that_o his_o body_n afterward_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1120_o the_o six_o of_o may_n be_v translate_v under_o vrban_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n of_o landaff_n in_o southwales_n all_o which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v do_v nor_o permit_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o suspicion_n that_o he_o have_v hold_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n different_a from_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n which_o make_v also_o the_o matter_n evident_a that_o the_o heretical_a custom_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o in_o st._n gregory_n time_n be_v find_v in_o britanny_n be_v a_o latter_a custom_n not_o hold_v by_o all_o but_o by_o some_o few_o only_a 9_o in_o this_o man_n place_n be_v make_v archbishop_n the_o famous_a man_n david_n menevensis_n king_n arthur_n uncle_n as_o jeffrey_n and_o bale_n do_v testify_v who_o pass_v the_o say_a archbishopric_n from_o chester_n to_o st._n david_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v at_o this_o day_n of_o his_o name_n this_o david_n say_v bale_n be_v a_o goodly_a man_n of_o stature_n 540._o about_o four_o cubit_n high_a learned_a and_o eloquent_a and_o after_o ten_o whole_a year_n study_v in_o the_o scripture_n expound_v the_o same_o as_o a_o trumpet_n carrying_z always_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o he_o he_o extinguish_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n in_o britanny_n preach_v incessant_o cure_v many_o sick_a and_o build_v twelve_o monastery_n and_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o very_a great_a saint_n in_o his_o day_n and_o canonize_v afterward_o by_o calixtus_n ii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n per_fw-la calixtum_fw-la secundum_fw-la say_v he_o papisticorum_fw-la deorum_fw-la ascribitur_fw-la in_o catalogum_fw-la he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o papistical_a god_n by_o
by_o that_o succession_n of_o roman_a bishop_n the_o true_a succession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a catholic_a faith_n to_o have_v endure_v not_o only_o in_o these_o several_a country_n but_o also_o over_o all_o christendom_n and_o that_o from_o christ_n to_o those_o time_n esteem_v this_o to_o be_v a_o most_o invincible_a proof_n and_o certain_a demonstration_n or_o to_o use_v st._n irenaeus_n his_o own_o word_n plenissimam_fw-la ostensionem_fw-la a_o most_o full_a probation_n against_o all_o heretic_n whatsoever_o 7._o according_a to_o which_o principle_n and_o sure_a foundation_n all_o other_o father_n also_o that_o have_v ensue_v since_o from_o age_n to_o age_n have_v stand_v very_o resolute_o upon_o this_o point_n of_o succession_n lucif_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n brevem_fw-la say_v st._n hierom_n apertamque_fw-la animi_fw-la mei_fw-la sententiam_fw-la proferam_fw-la in_fw-la illa_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la permanendum_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n fundata_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la hanc_fw-la durat_fw-la i_o will_v utter_v brief_o my_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n we_o must_v abide_v in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v endure_v unto_o this_o day_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o must_v be_v and_o abide_v in_o that_o church_n which_o as_o it_o be_v visible_o found_v and_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v so_o it_o have_v visible_o be_v continue_v under_o her_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n unto_o this_o day_n which_o sentence_n of_o his_o st._n augustin_n that_o live_v with_o he_o though_o somewhat_o young_a confirm_v in_o these_o word_n 17._o dubitabimus_fw-la nos_fw-la illius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la considere_fw-la gremio_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sede_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la frustra_fw-la haereticis_fw-la circumlatrantibus_fw-la culmen_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la shall_v we_o doubt_v still_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v keep_v continual_o the_o height_n of_o her_o authority_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o see-apostolic_a unto_o this_o day_n notwithstanding_o the_o vain_a bark_n of_o heretic_n on_o every_o side_n of_o she_o 8._o thus_o say_v st._n augustin_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o his_o day_n which_o have_v not_o continue_v much_o more_o than_o 400_o year_n but_o what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o he_o live_v in_o our_o day_n it_o after_o almost_o 1200_o year_n succession_n more_o since_o he_o write_v this_o when_o he_o shall_v hear_v far_o great_a and_o more_o spiteful_a bark_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o same_o than_o he_o hear_v in_o his_o day_n though_o then_o also_o he_o hear_v much_o and_o much_o of_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v now_o but_o if_o st._n augustin_n shall_v live_v now_o again_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v that_o he_o will_v make_v this_o his_o argument_n of_o succession_n far_o more_o strong_a against_o our_o heretic_n and_o esteem_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n have_v show_v itself_o more_o omnipotent_a in_o continue_v the_o same_o since_o for_o so_o many_o age_n more_o after_o he_o amid_o so_o many_o trouble_n and_o turmoil_n change_n and_o alteration_n of_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n and_o temporal_a state_n as_o before_o we_o have_v note_v and_o if_o in_o england_n we_o can_v number_v above_o seventy_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n all_o of_o one_o religion_n the_o one_o succeed_v the_o other_o since_o our_o first_o conversion_n by_o st._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o british_a church_n before_o we_o as_o you_o may_v see_v confess_v by_o cambden_n and_o other_o new_a heretical_a writer_n of_o our_o own_o and_o that_o this_o english_a church_n be_v the_o same_o in_o faith_n and_o belief_n with_o the_o british_a cantii_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o both_o of_o they_o one_o with_o the_o roman_a and_o general_a church_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o this_o time_n what_o a_o antiquity_n be_v this_o and_o how_o clear_a and_o evident_a a_o succession_n and_o how_o will_v st._n augustin_n urge_v this_o argument_n against_o our_o protestant_n if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a again_o 9_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o if_o any_o one_o baron_n earl_n or_o duke_n in_o england_n can_v show_v but_o the_o half_a of_o these_o year_n for_o the_o continuance_n and_o possession_n of_o any_o temporal_a state_n lordship_n or_o land_n in_o england_n he_o will_v high_o esteem_v thereof_o and_o thereby_o make_v a_o glorious_a defence_n against_o any_o wrangle_a companion_n that_o shall_v presume_v to_o pretend_v the_o same_o and_o deprive_v he_o thereof_o if_o he_o can_v true_o say_v and_o prove_v as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o church_n that_o his_o ancestor_n for_o 1300_o year_n together_o have_v continue_v in_o that_o possession_n but_o no_o man_n can_v prescribe_v any_o such_o time_n in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o well_o call_v temporal_a for_o that_o they_o change_v in_o a_o little_a time_n and_o he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o foresay_a cambden_n story_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o every_o english_a shire_n state_n where_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o recount_v the_o earl_n or_o duke_n that_o have_v have_v their_o state_n and_o title_n over_o that_o shire_n he_o shall_v see_v such_o a_o break_a succession_n in_o those_o state_n and_o signory_n as_o it_o be_v pitiful_a to_o behold_v no_o dukedom_n or_o earldom_n continue_v light_o three_o or_o four_o generation_n together_o in_o any_o one_o name_n or_o family_n and_o this_o be_v the_o frailty_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o human_a thing_n 10._o but_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n appertain_v to_o the_o soul_n almighty_a god_n have_v give_v another_o manner_n of_o force_n unto_o succession_n both_o of_o man_n and_o faith._n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o make_v the_o same_o to_o endure_v by_o only_a tradition_n without_o write_v for_o more_o than_o 2500_o year_n under_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n of_o noe._n and_o afterward_o again_o in_o the_o write_a law_n the_o jew_n continue_v the_o possession_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n from_o moses_n unto_o christ_n above_o 1500_o year_n notwithstanding_o all_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o calamity_n and_o no_o less_o from_o christ_n to_o our_o age_n have_v he_o continue_v the_o same_o in_o a_o much_o more_o glorious_a sort_n and_o manner_n in_o which_o latter_a time_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o speak_v only_o of_o this_o for_o the_o present_a so_o many_o mutation_n have_v be_v make_v both_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n itself_o and_o all_o other_o realm_n and_o kingdom_n round_o about_o we_o as_o all_o man_n know_v and_o may_v be_v see_v in_o history_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o together_o with_o the_o union_n of_o faith_n therein_o teach_v be_v most_o miraculous_o conserve_v among_o all_o these_o toss_n and_o turmoil_n breach_n and_o division_n of_o temporal_a kingdom_n which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v but_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a hand_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o have_v defend_v it_o especial_o consider_v withal_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v rise_v and_o attempt_v to_o impugn_v the_o same_o but_o can_v never_o prevail_v and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o first_o and_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o ecclesiastical_a succession_n 11._o the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o when_o luther_n new_a religion_n begin_v and_o can_v allege_v no_o successor_n of_o bishop_n church_n or_o ancient_a teacher_n for_o itself_o but_o be_v much_o press_v with_o this_o other_o of_o the_o catholic_n he_o devise_v a_o certain_a notorious_a and_o ridiculous_a shift_n to_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v invisible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o only_o see_v by_o god_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o visible_a or_o external_a succession_n of_o men._n and_o this_o shift_n of_o he_o be_v discover_v by_o that_o he_o write_v both_o against_o arbitr_n erasmus_n and_o catarrh_n catharinus_n and_o in_o his_o wicked_a treatise_n 1_o de_fw-fr abroganda_fw-la missa_fw-la privata_fw-la for_o take_v away_o private_a mass_n where_o have_v have_v conference_n with_o the_o devil_n as_o himself_o confess_v he_o ask_v very_o stout_o who_o can_v show_v we_o the_o church_n see_v she_o be_v secret_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v only_o in_o spirit_n to_o who_o if_o any_o man_n will_v oppose_v s._n aug._n that_o say_v joan._n digito_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la we_o can_v show_v the_o church_n with_o our_o finger_n shall_v not_o luther_n be_v well_o match_v think_v you_o 12._o the_o like_a hold_v
variety_n of_o controversy_n and_o not_o know_v what_o to_o resolve_v or_o be_v weary_v with_o labour_n to_o seek_v the_o truth_n do_v incline_v easy_o to_o this_o absurd_a error_n that_o a_o man_n believe_v pious_o in_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v 1_o or_o as_o sir_n francis_z hastings_z and_o o._n e._n before_o say_v in_o christ_n crucify_v may_v be_v save_v and_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o brother_n so_o he_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n 19_o and_o the_o same_o show_v john_n fox_n that_o he_o believe_v also_o in_o that_o he_o cit_v here_o so_o many_o different_a sect_n and_o sectary_n for_o his_o brethren_n and_o father_n and_o chief_a pillar_n of_o his_o obscure_a and_o trodden-down_a church_n notwithstanding_o they_o differ_v never_o so_o much_o from_o he_o in_o divers_a article_n of_o their_o belief_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o particular_a examination_n that_o ensue_v for_o albeit_o it_o will_v be_v overlong_a to_o examine_v the_o whole_a catalogue_n before_o set_v down_o yet_o the_o principal_a member_n thereof_o we_o shall_v run_v over_o churchman_n and_o thereby_o let_v you_o see_v what_o truth_n or_o substance_n there_o be_v in_o it_o or_o wisdom_n in_o the_o alleger_n first_o then_o he_o begin_v his_o catalogue_n thus_o 20._o to_o pretermit_v say_v he_o bertramus_n and_o berengarius_fw-la which_o be_v before_o pope_n innocentius_n a_o learned_a multitude_n of_o sufficient_a witness_n may_v be_v produce_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v well_o he_o pretermit_v these_o two_o which_o be_v both_o against_o he_o flat_o for_o as_o for_o bertramus_n protestant_n he_o be_v whole_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o so_o live_v and_o die_v nor_o ever_o teach_v he_o any_o one_o point_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o his_o life_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o tritemius_fw-la and_o other_o that_o write_v of_o he_o 133._o he_o be_v a_o monk_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o his_o dying-day_n which_o be_v above_o 800_o year_n ago_o though_o after_o his_o death_n when_o berengarius_fw-la have_v begin_v his_o heresy_n some_o of_o his_o follower_n do_v forge_v a_o little_a pamphlet_n in_o his_o name_n as_o favour_v the_o berengarian_a heresy_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o fraud_n be_v present_o discover_v and_o reject_v so_o as_o this_o man_n can_v not_o be_v of_o fox_n communion_n hold_v all_o point_n of_o religion_n against_o he_o and_o with_o us._n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n of_o our_o fox_n in_o the_o first_o man_n by_o he_o allege_v protestant_n 21._o now_o as_o for_o berengarius_fw-la archdeacon_n of_o tours_n in_o france_n though_o he_o once_o hold_v the_o error_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o do_v he_o oftentimes_o recant_v the_o same_o as_o appear_z by_o his_o berengarius_fw-la abjuration_n which_o fox_n himself_o confess_v and_o in_o all_o other_o point_n be_v a_o perfect_a catholic_a romant_n so_o that_o we_o may_v more_o just_o make_v he_o of_o our_o church_n than_o fox_n of_o he_o if_o we_o will_v take_v any_o such_o break_a ware_n as_o fox_n do_v but_o we_o reject_v all_o that_o be_v not_o complete_a though_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o gerson_n and_o many_o other_o do_v write_v that_o berengarius_fw-la die_v very_o penitent_a for_o his_o former_a error_n he_o be_v and_o be_v of_o our_o church_n and_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o not_o he_o can_v be_v of_o fox_n by_o any_o reason_n both_o for_o that_o even_a in_o this_o error_n while_o he_o hold_v it_o he_o be_v far_o different_a both_o from_o calvin_n and_o luther_n and_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o belief_n a_o adversary_n as_o have_v be_v say_v to_o which_o effect_n the_o word_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o be_v these_o 527._o leo_fw-la ix_o say_v they_o deserve_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n no_o small_a praise_n above_o his_o predecessor_n that_o present_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la together_o with_o the_o author_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n so_o say_v fox_n master_n whereunto_o i_o marvel_v what_o he_o will_v answer_v see_v they_o cast_v away_o that_o which_o he_o so_o earnest_o and_o careful_o gather_v up_o 22._o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o rank_n joachim_n protestant_n abbot_n say_v he_o of_o calabria_n almaricus_fw-la a_o learned_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o joachim_n fox_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o hold_v of_o his_o opinion_n to_o make_v he_o of_o his_o church_n nor_o any_o other_o author_n that_o i_o have_v read_v but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o half_a out_o of_o his_o wit_n be_v censure_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o certain_a fond_a prophecy_n and_o some_o error_n also_o about_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n extant_a in_o the_o canon-law_n against_o he_o and_o by_o other_o author_n that_o have_v write_v of_o he_o haereticorum_fw-la so_o as_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a man_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o never_o dream_v perhaps_o of_o any_o protestant_a proposition_n in_o his_o life_n fox_n have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o make_v he_o of_o his_o church_n but_o only_o for_o that_o he_o be_v censure_v in_o something_o by_o the_o pope_n which_o how_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v every_o man_n do_v see_v forasmuch_o as_o every_o malefactor_n condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n shall_v by_o this_o reason_n be_v justify_v 23._o as_o for_o almaricus_fw-la the_o learned_a bishop_n judge_v for_o a_o heretic_n say_v fox_n for_o hold_v against_o image_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o first_o image_n you_o must_v know_v that_o he_o be_v never_o bishop_n either_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a but_o only_o of_o fox_n make_v for_o that_o his_o high_a degree_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v a_o doctorship_n in_o paris_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o town_n of_o chartres_n as_o testify_v caesarius_n that_o live_v with_o he_o second_o if_o he_o hold_v against_o image_n 5._o as_o fox_n there_o say_v he_o be_v not_o judge_v a_o heretic_n only_o by_o innocentius_n for_o that_o heresy_n but_o he_o &_o all_o other_o of_o that_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v above_o 400_o year_n before_o that_o time_n by_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a three_o the_o truth_n be_v 6._o that_o this_o man_n be_v condemn_v first_o by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o then_o by_o innocentius_n and_o by_o a_o synod_n in_o rome_n for_o many_o more_o detestable_a heresy_n than_o for_o hold_v against_o image_n and_o some_o so_o foul_a as_o fox_n himself_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o defend_v they_o though_o he_o make_v he_o a_o saint_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o like_o a_o fox_n he_o leave_v they_o out_o as_o for_o example_n the_o foresay_a caesarius_n write_v thus_o almaricus_fw-la magister_fw-la pravitatis_fw-la haec_fw-la asseruit_fw-la almericus_n a_o master_n of_o error_n teach_v these_o proposition_n follow_v 24._o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o body_n at_o all_o that_o there_o be_v no_o paradise_n nor_o hell._n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n than_o in_o a_o stone_n or_o horse_n that_o god_n speak_v as_o much_o in_o ovid_n as_o in_o augustin_n and_o other_o such_o absurd_a proposition_n to_o the_o number_n of_o twenty_o for_o which_o he_o be_v burn_v open_o in_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1208._o franc._n cum_fw-la aliis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la haereticis_fw-la blasphemis_fw-la in_o personas_fw-la s._n trinitatis_fw-la say_v gagninus_n with_o certain_a other_o blasphemous_a heretic_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 25._o this_o be_v relate_v not_o only_o by_o the_o say_v gagninus_n but_o by_o caesarius_n also_o 1208._o as_o before_o i_o have_v cite_v gerson_n also_o chancellor_n of_o the_o same_o university_n paulus_n aemilius_n and_o genebrordus_n two_o learned_a and_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v what_o a_o saint_n john_n fox_n have_v choose_v as_o the_o second_o pillar_n of_o his_o church_n after_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o how_o false_a a_o companion_n he_o be_v in_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a bishop_n and_o condemn_v only_o for_o hold_v against_o image_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o abbot_n joachim_n and_o almaricus_fw-la of_o who_o john_n fox_n make_v a_o ill_a choice_n to_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o his_o hierarchy_n see_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o he_o or_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o belief_n there_o follow_v in_o fox_n the_o martyr_n of_o alsatia_n of_o who_o we_o read_v say_v he_o a_o hundred_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o one_o day_n by_o the_o say_v innocentius_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v fox_n to_o be_v
pope_n 6._o but_o what_o do_v he_o from_o his_o breach_n forward_o do_v he_o spare_v the_o new_a gospeler_n any_o thing_n more_o for_o his_o breach_n with_o the_o pope_n true_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o for_o some_o year_n he_o wink_v at_o their_o do_n somewhat_o more_o than_o before_o consider_v the_o new_a difficulty_n wherein_o he_o have_v cast_v himself_o by_o his_o new_a disunion_n and_o breach_n as_o before_o we_o have_v note_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a part._n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v put_v his_o domestical_a affair_n in_o some_o quiet_a and_o security_n religion_n he_o return_v again_o to_o his_o former_a course_n and_o custom_n of_o restrain_v these_o new_a unruly_a spirit_n by_o call_v they_o to_o account_v for_o their_o innovation_n and_o proceed_v juridical_o against_o they_o according_a to_o church_n canon_n and_o according_a to_o his_o former_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o as_o i_o may_v show_v by_o divers_a way_n of_o proof_n as_o well_o of_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o proclamation_n injunction_n and_o other_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o opinion_n in_o this_o behalf_n so_o will_v we_o allege_v only_o two_o or_o three_o example_n in_o the_o first_o kind_n beside_o those_o which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 12._o former_a part._n 7._o in_o the_o 31st_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v seven_o or_o eight_o year_n after_o his_o breach_n with_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v make_v a_o act_n for_o abolish_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n about_o christian_a faith_n which_o begin_v thus_o whereas_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n be_v by_o god_n law_n supreme_a head_n immediate_o under_o he_o 14._o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n intend_v the_o conservation_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o a_o true_a sincere_a and_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n religion_n etc._n etc._n thus_o begin_v his_o preface_n and_o then_o he_o determine_v together_o with_o the_o parliament_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o affirm_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v necessary_a under_o both_o kind_n protestant_n or_o that_o priest_n may_v by_o god_n law_n take_v wife_n after_o priesthood_n or_o that_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v or_o that_o private_a mass_n be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v or_o that_o sacramental_a and_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a etc._n etc._n all_o these_o he_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n and_o for_o such_o to_o be_v apprehend_v arraign_v condemn_v and_o burn_v as_o at_o large_a be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o statute_n 8._o and_o the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o perceive_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o former_a statute_n against_o protestant_a opinion_n the_o same_o do_v grow_v and_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o england_n he_o ordain_v another_o statute_n which_o begin_v thus_o whereas_o the_o king_n be_v róyal_a majesty_n of_o his_o bless_a and_o gracious_a disposition_n 26._o etc._n etc._n well_o weigh_v that_o out_o of_o sundry_a outward_a part_n and_o place_n there_o have_v spring_v be_v sow_v &_o set_v forth_o divers_a heretical_a erroneous_a &_o dangerous_a opinion_n &_o doctrine_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n whereby_o his_o grace_n leige-people_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o unfaithfulness_n misbelief_n miscreancy_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n to_o the_o utter_a confusion_n and_o damnation_n of_o soul_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n his_o majesty_n according_a to_o the_o very_a gospel_n and_o law_n of_o god_n mean_v to_o have_v matter_n determine_v and_o declare_v etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o write_v in_o the_o statute_n remit_v himself_o to_o his_o further_a declaration_n judgement_n which_o be_v whole_o against_o protestant_n who_o faith_n and_o religion_n you_o see_v here_o call_v by_o the_o king_n unfaithfulness_n misbelief_n miscreancy_n contempt_n of_o god_n heretical_a erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o utter_v confusion_n and_o damnation_n of_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o prove_v by_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a gospel_n itself_o as_o his_o majesty_n affirm_v 9_o and_o will_v you_o have_v more_o clear_a testimony_n of_o his_o settle_a judgement_n against_o protestant_n then_o this_o but_o yet_o hear_v further_o for_o that_o the_o same_o king_n divers_a year_n after_n after_o this_o again_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n have_v have_v good_a experience_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o protestant_n in_o corrupt_v the_o very_a scripture_n themselves_o by_o their_o crafty_a translation_n scripture_n note_n and_o commentary_n he_o be_v force_v to_o forbid_v under_o grievous_a punishment_n the_o read_n of_o the_o foresay_a scripture_n in_o english_a which_o before_o he_o have_v permit_v as_o appear_v by_o a_o peculiar_a statute_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o for_o inhibit_v protestant_n book_n sermon_n and_o preach_n in_o the_o 34th_o and_o 35th_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n this_o statute_n be_v entitle_v a_o act_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n 1._o say_v therein_o as_o follow_v whereas_o the_o king_n be_v most_o royal_a majesty_n sumpreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o also_o of_o ireland_n perceive_v that_o notwithstanding_o such_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o docucument_n as_o his_o majesty_n have_v hitherto_o cause_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o beside_o the_o great_a liberty_n grant_v unto_o they_o in_o have_v the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n among_o they_o protestant_n which_o notwithstanding_o many_o seditious_a arrogant_a and_o ignorant_a parson_n pretend_v to_o be_v lear_v have_v the_o perfect_a and_o true_a knowledge_n understanding_n and_o judgement_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n intend_v to_o subvert_v the_o very_a true_a and_o perfect_a exposition_n thereof_o after_o their_o perverse_a fantasy_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o not_o only_o to_o preach_v teach_v declare_v etc._n etc._n but_o also_o by_o print_a book_n ballad_n play_n rhythme_n song_n and_o other_o fantasy_n subtle_o to_o beguile_v his_o majesty_n leige-subject_n etc._n etc._n 10._o behold_v king_n henry_n description_n of_o protestant_n their_o wit_n nature_n condition_n and_o doctrine_n but_o now_o follow_v the_o remedy_n wherefore_o to_o ordain_v and_o establish_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o pure_a and_o sincere_a teach_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o enact_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a be_v of_o the_o crafty_a false_a and_o untrue_a translation_n of_o william_n tyndall_n book_n and_o all_o other_o book_n or_o write_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n teach_v or_o compose_v any_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o since_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1540_o be_v have_v or_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o majesty_n be_v clear_o and_o utter_o abolish_v etc._n etc._n thus_o ordain_v king_n henry_n of_o the_o protestant_n book_n and_o doctrine_n and_o this_o censure_n he_o give_v of_o william_n tyndall_n truth_n and_o honesty_n in_o translate_n the_o scripture_n who_o john_n fox_n call_v not_o only_o the_o true_a servant_n and_o martyr_n of_o god_n 981._o but_o the_o apostle_n also_o of_o england_n in_o this_o our_o latter_a age._n 11._o wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o fox_n can_v with_o any_o reason_n make_v king_n henry_n to_o be_v a_o gospeller_n of_o his_o religion_n or_o so_o earnest_a a_o defender_n of_o the_o same_o or_o why_o he_o shall_v paint_v he_o with_o the_o bible_n in_o his_o hand_n hold_v up_o by_o cranmer_n and_o cromwell_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v and_o see_v in_o his_o paint_n see_v he_o contemn_v ever_o their_o doctrine_n and_o burn_v the_o professor_n thereof_o as_o notorious_a heretic_n unto_o his_o dying-day_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o example_n but_o most_o clear_a and_o notorious_a by_o that_o of_o john_n lambert_n a_o famous_a zuinglian_a with_o who_o in_o solemn_a public_a audience_n he_o dispute_v in_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n 8._o and_o cause_v cranmer_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o in_o the_o end_n make_v cromwell_n as_o his_o vicar-general_n to_o give_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o and_o burn_v he_o in_o smithfield_n and_o this_o not_o two_o year_n before_o cromwell_n own_o condemnation_n for_o like_a heresy_n by_o the_o king_n be_v own_o pursuit_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o condemnation_n yet_o extant_a and_o the_o same_o no_o doubt_n will_v he_o have_v do_v with_o cranmer_n which_o be_v the_o other_o upholder_n of_o his_o arm_n to_o maintain_v the_o new_a gospel_n according_a to_o fox_n his_o picture_n if_o he_o have_v know_v or_o suspect_v he_o not_o only_o for_o a_o upholder_n of_o
in_o respect_n whereof_o thou_o ought_v also_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o any_o doubt_n not_o only_o to_o take_v upon_o thou_o the_o labour_n of_o read_v this_o or_o any_o such_o treatise_n that_o may_v help_v thou_o therein_o but_o also_o to_o travel_v both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n country_n and_o kingdom_n if_o we_o believe_v s._n austin_n that_o both_o say_v and_o practise_v the_o same_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o catholic_a religion_n whereby_o only_o and_o by_o no_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n under_o heaven_n may_v a_o man_n be_v save_v or_o escape_v everlasting_a damnation_n as_o holy_a athanasius_n protest_v in_o his_o creed_n wherefore_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o same_o father_n say_v that_o rich_a jewel_n find_v in_o the_o field_n for_o buy_v whereof_o we_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o sell_v or_o lose_v all_o other_o temporal_a good_n or_o riches_n that_o we_o have_v see_v christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v so_o much_o commend_v they_o that_o do_v so_o and_o thereby_o incit_v we_o also_o to_o do_v the_o like_a 9_o and_o the_o same_o doctor_n s._n austin_n together_o with_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o other_o father_n do_v reprehend_v great_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o divers_a man_n in_o their_o day_n that_o see_v sect_n and_o heresy_n to_o arise_v and_o diversity_n of_o religion_n in_o almost_o every_o country_n do_v not_o bestir_v themselves_o to_o try_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o be_v content_a either_o to_o accept_v of_o every_o novelty_n thrust_v upon_o they_o or_o to_o remain_v doubtful_a or_o indifferent_a which_o in_o some_o sort_n be_v a_o worse_a state_n than_o the_o other_o for_o as_o the_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v clear_a that_o such_o time_n of_o heresy_n and_o contradiction_n shall_v come_v when_o one_o sect_n will_v say_v here_o be_v christ_n and_o another_o there_o be_v christ_n one_o heretic_n will_v cry_v 7._o here_o be_v the_o church_n here_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n here_o be_v reformation_n and_o another_o deny_v it_o so_o the_o apostle_n expound_v the_o hide_a providence_n of_o almighty_n god_n in_o this_o permission_n of_o he_o to_o wit_n ut_fw-la qui_fw-la probati_fw-la sunt_fw-la manifesti_fw-la fiant_fw-la 11._o that_o those_o who_o be_v man_n of_o proof_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o we_o and_o how_o then_o in_o a_o time_n of_o proof_n and_o of_o so_o special_a trial_n when_o so_o great_a a_o crown_n be_v to_o be_v gain_v be_v man_n so_o negligent_a slothful_a and_o fearful_a in_o show_v and_o declare_v themselves_o s._n chrysostom_n yield_v this_o reason_n which_o be_v severe_a ibid._n quia_fw-la neque_fw-la promissio_fw-la beatitudinis_fw-la ejus_fw-la say_v he_o desideratur_fw-la neque_fw-la judicium_fw-la comminationis_fw-la timetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v for_o that_o neither_o god_n promise_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o the_o next_o life_n be_v desire_v by_o these_o slothful_a people_n nor_o his_o threat_n of_o judgement_n fear_v and_o yet_o say_v the_o same_o father_n si_fw-la vestimenta_fw-la empturus_fw-la gyras_fw-la unum_fw-la negotiatorem_fw-la &_o alterum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o you_o be_v to_o buy_v a_o garment_n you_o go_v about_o from_o one_o seller_n or_o merchant_n to_o another_o to_o see_v and_o examine_v where_o the_o best_a be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v do_v to_o try_v out_o true_a religion_n 10._o if_o a_o pretention_n be_v make_v say_v one_o to_o take_v away_o your_o temporal_a land_n and_o live_n or_o that_o any_o new_a doubt_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o title_n of_o your_o inheritance_n religion_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o any_o promoter_n or_o busy_a people_n whether_o you_o be_v true_a owner_n of_o such_o and_o such_o land_n and_o live_n or_o no_o you_o will_v quick_o start_v and_o bestir_v yourselves_o look_v out_o record_n and_o write_n for_o confirmation_n of_o your_o right_n and_o title_n and_o will_v seek_v lawyer_n to_o plead_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o and_o you_o will_v make_v account_n of_o ancient_a witness_n for_o proof_n thereof_o all_o which_o you_o neglect_v in_o this_o case_n of_o trial_n about_o catholic_a religion_n against_o heretic_n which_o be_v more_o clear_a in_o itself_o if_o man_n will_v attend_v unto_o it_o than_o any_o other_o proof_n of_o possession_n right_o interest_n title_n or_o inheritance_n whatsoever_o this_o negligence_n i_o say_v do_v clear_o declare_v that_o man_n have_v more_o care_n and_o cogitation_n of_o temporality_n than_o of_o eternity_n of_o earth_n than_o of_o heaven_n and_o of_o this_o miserable_a short_a and_o vanish_v life_n than_o of_o god_n everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o their_o immortal_a reign_v with_o he_o 11._o and_o thus_o much_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o way_n concern_v the_o judgement_n sense_n and_o feel_v of_o ancient_a holy_a father_n about_o the_o care_n and_o solicitude_n that_o every_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o have_v for_o inform_v himself_o sound_o and_o substantial_o but_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o heresy_n what_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o cath._n religion_n be_v lest_o be_v negligent_a therein_o and_o yield_v overmuch_o to_o the_o cogitation_n of_o worldly_a affair_n he_o be_v deceive_v before_o he_o be_v aware_a and_o carry_v away_o to_o perdition_n by_o the_o present_a surge_n and_o sway_n of_o innovation_n under_o the_o colour_n and_o name_n of_o new_a reformation_n persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o go_v right_a and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o further_a advice_n or_o information_n therein_o 12._o for_o prevent_v of_o which_o most_o perilous_a course_n held_z alas_o by_o too_o many_o of_o our_o country_n at_o this_o day_n who_o persuade_v themselves_o cogitation_n that_o either_o matter_n of_o religion_n appertain_v not_o great_o unto_o they_o or_o that_o they_o go_v well_o as_o they_o be_v or_o that_o they_o may_v remain_v indifferent_a or_o attend_v to_o worldly_a affair_n and_o let_v the_o other_o alone_o or_o at_o leastwise_o do_v imagine_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o contradiction_n which_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v every_o where_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o discern_v which_o party_n have_v the_o truth_n or_o where_o that_o certainty_n lie_v for_o help_v i_o say_v in_o all_o these_o point_n but_o especial_o the_o last_o i_o have_v think_v best_a to_o publish_v this_o treatise_n which_o i_o trust_v shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a light_n for_o discern_a truth_n to_o they_o that_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o peruse_v the_o same_o for_o that_o it_o do_v brief_o clear_o and_o in_o whole_a sum_n or_o view_v lay_v before_o they_o the_o verity_n of_o catholic_a religion_n the_o offspring_n increase_n and_o continuance_n thereof_o together_o with_o the_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n of_o all_o sect_n whatsoever_o but_o especial_o those_o of_o our_o time_n 13._o and_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o in_o suit_n and_o controversy_n about_o temporal_a land_n and_o live_n belong_v to_o any_o estate_n or_o lordship_n a_o man_n may_v take_v two_o way_n of_o proof_n and_o trial_n against_o quarreller_n that_o crafty_o and_o false_o will_v intrude_v or_o make_v pretention_n thereunto_o the_o first_o by_o allege_v particular_a evidence_n for_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o several_o as_o for_o this_o close_a this_o meadow_n this_o park_n that_o pasture_n those_o wood_n that_o glebeland_n and_o the_o like_a which_o way_n as_o you_o see_v be_v more_o prolix_a and_o troublesome_a there_o be_v therefore_o a_o second_o more_o short_a and_o general_a whereby_o a_o man_n prove_v one_o point_n prove_v all_o as_o if_o we_o will_v take_v upon_o we_o to_o show_v that_o the_o chief_a mansion-house_n of_o the_o say_a lordship_n in_o controversy_n whereunto_o all_o the_o rest_n belong_v be_v we_o and_o have_v be_v ever_o hold_v by_o our_o ancestor_n and_o that_o we_o be_v true_a successor_n heir_n and_o inheritor_n to_o they_o this_o issue_n i_o say_v be_v more_o short_a and_o sure_a and_o this_o be_v that_o in_o which_o i_o do_v now_o join_v plea_n with_o our_o adversary_n especial_o with_o j._n fox_n in_o name_n of_o all_o his_o brother-protestants_a to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o other_o man_n hitherto_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o defend_v and_o prove_v particular_a point_n of_o controversy_n several_o as_o for_o example_n the_o real_a presence_n purgatory_n prayer_n to_o saint_n seven_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v but_o branch_n of_o our_o whole_a cause_n my_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v all_o together_o by_o join_v the_o foresay_a issue_n about_o the_o chief_a mansion-house_n and_o true_a owner_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o lawful_a family_n thereunto_o belong_v descend_v from_o christ_n himself_o for_o that_o we_o prove_v this_o only_a we_o prove_v the_o whole_a no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o deny_v but_o
write_n for_o his_o defence_n he_o shall_v never_o so_o much_o as_o look_v they_o over_o or_o take_v a_o view_n of_o they_o but_o shall_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v cast_v and_o overthrow_v in_o the_o whole_a suit_n without_o plead_v at_o all_o for_o himself_o or_o his_o interest_n which_o be_v the_o very_a case_n of_o many_o negligent_a christian_n in_o our_o day_n who_o see_v so_o many_o assault_n to_o be_v make_v by_o different_a sectary_n against_o the_o old_a possession_n of_o cath._n religion_n which_o be_v their_o ancestor_n inheritance_n to_o salvation_n and_o must_v be_v they_o if_o ever_o they_o be_v save_v do_v yield_v so_o dastardly_a in_o this_o conflict_n and_o injury_n offer_v they_o as_o they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o examine_v what_o proof_n or_o evidence_n they_o have_v or_o may_v have_v for_o their_o defence_n a_o negligence_n no_o doubt_n inexcusable_a and_o worthy_a of_o infinite_a rebuke_n and_o confusion_n affection_n 40._o out_o of_o the_o three_o point_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o pious_a affection_n in_o he_o that_o must_v profit_v by_o these_o argument_n of_o credibility_n i_o do_v infer_v how_o high_o it_o do_v import_v every_o man_n that_o mean_v serious_o to_o treat_v of_o his_o salvation_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o dispossess_v himself_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o sinister_a affection_n against_o the_o truth_n at_o leastwise_o while_o he_o treat_v this_o great_a affair_n and_o that_o he_o place_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o indifferency_n equanimity_n and_o serenity_n of_o mind_n as_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o look_v upon_o the_o truth_n with_o a_o unpassionate_a eye_n if_o she_o chance_v to_o appear_v unto_o he_o saviour_n 41._o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o place_n before-alleged_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n to_o such_o as_o be_v ambitious_a and_o entangle_v with_o the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n and_o thereby_o let_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n be_v terrible_a and_o dreadful_a for_o have_v demand_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v and_o thereby_o come_v to_o salvation_n that_o be_v so_o entangle_v and_o evil-affected_n in_o mind_n 5._o he_o add_v present_o nolite_fw-la putare_fw-la quia_fw-la ego_fw-la accusaturus_fw-la sim_fw-la vos_fw-la apud_fw-la patrem_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la accusat_fw-la vos_fw-la do_v not_o you_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v need_n to_o accuse_v you_o to_o my_o father_n for_o these_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o you_o rise_v of_o ambition_n for_o there_o want_v not_o one_o to_o accuse_v you_o whereby_o christ_n insinuate_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o himself_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuser_n but_o judge_n and_o that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o these_o man_n be_v to_o be_v most_o grievous_a who_o for_o ambition_n honour_n wealth_n dignity_n and_o promotion_n have_v neither_o time_n nor_o will_n to_o attend_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a religion_n whereby_o only_o eternal_a salvation_n may_v be_v achieve_v which_o be_v a_o point_n great_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o bear_v in_o mind_n especial_o by_o such_o who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o or_o like_a case_n with_o those_o man_n of_o jewry_n to_o who_o christ_n our_o saviour_n use_v that_o dreadful_a speech_n reason_n 42._o out_o of_o the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n be_v infer_v that_o consider_v all_o the_o premise_n and_o that_o this_o matter_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o that_o in_o this_o treatise_n so_o short_a and_o clear_v a_o way_n be_v take_v for_o discussion_n thereof_o as_o by_o only_o join_v issue_n about_o the_o plant_v continuance_n succession_n and_o descent_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o england_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o we_o the_o whole_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o protestant_n may_v full_o be_v clear_v and_o that_o with_o such_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o necessary_a consequence_n as_o suppose_v only_o that_o ghrist_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o promise_n true_a all_o the_o rest_n do_v follow_v by_o most_o certain_a sequel_n of_o argument_n and_o moral_a demonstration_n all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v so_o it_o may_v encourage_v and_o animate_v the_o studious_a reader_n to_o run_v over_o this_o short_a treatise_n which_o if_o he_o do_v with_o that_o indifferency_n and_o attention_n which_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o point_n of_o this_o discourse_n have_v be_v touch_v i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o read_v many_o other_o book_n for_o resolve_v himself_o either_o about_o the_o ground_a certain_a truth_n of_o catholic_a religion_n or_o the_o vanity_n inanity_n inconstancy_n lightness_n and_o folly_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n that_o ever_o have_v or_o shall_v arise_v up_o against_o the_o same_o and_o with_o this_o good_a reader_n i_o leave_v thou_o to_o the_o holy_a protection_n and_o benediction_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o his_o merciful_a direction_n of_o thou_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o affair_n this_o vigil_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n 1602._o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o present_a treatise_n concern_v three_o conversion_n of_o england_n to_o the_o christian_a catholic_n roman_a religion_n the_o argument_n the_o purpose_n of_o this_o first_o part_n gentle_a reader_n be_v to_o declare_v by_o evident_a demonstration_n both_o of_o history_n reason_n antiquity_n and_o succession_n of_o time_n and_o by_o confession_n and_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o this_o our_o isle_n of_o england_n and_o people_n thereof_o the_o britan_n saxon_n and_o english_a have_v at_o three_o several_a time_n receive_v christian_a faith_n from_o rome_n and_o by_o romish_a preacher_n first_o under_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n and_o then_o under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la in_o the_o second_o age_n and_o three_o under_o pope_n gregory_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o age_n and_o that_o this_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o roman_a catholic_a faith_n general_o receive_v over_o all_o christendom_n in_o those_o day_n and_o that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a faith_n at_o all_o these_o three_o time_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v continue_v and_o profess_v afterward_o in_o england_n public_o for_o almost_o 1400_o year_n together_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o under_o divers_a nation_n state_n government_n and_o variety_n of_o time_n by_o britan_n saxon_n dane_n norman_n and_o english_a and_o that_o the_o selfsame_a faith_n continue_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o christian_n catholic_n world_n abroad_o without_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o any_o one_o substantial_a article_n or_o point_v of_o belief_n and_o that_o all_o cavil_n and_o calumniation_n of_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v vain_a and_o foolish_a and_o most_o manifest_o here_o confute_v and_o final_o a_o most_o clear_a easy_a evident_a and_o infallible_a deduction_n visible_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o understanding_n of_o every_o mean_a intelligent_a reader_n be_v set_v down_o and_o bring_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n without_o interruption_n from_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o our_o realm_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o this_o so_o perspicuous_o as_o no_o man_n that_o will_v not_o wilful_o shut_v his_o eye_n but_o can_v see_v and_o behold_v the_o same_o as_o by_o the_o chapter_n follow_v god_n will_v more_o particular_o shall_v appear_v chap._n i._n whether_o england_n and_o englishman_n have_v particular_a obligation_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n above_o other_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o britan_n to_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o a_o certain_a narration_n make_v by_o i_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n encounter_n about_o the_o seven_o encounter_n between_o he_o and_o n._n d._n wherein_o i_o declare_v what_o reverend_a respect_n other_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v ever_o bear_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o bishop_n thereof_o until_o this_o miserable_a age_n of_o heretical_a spirit_n who_o ridiculous_o do_v hold_v the_o same_o to_o be_v antichrist_n i_o do_v infer_v the_o conclusion_n and_o comparison_n follow_v about_o the_o particular_a obligation_n of_o englishman_n towards_o the_o same_o see_v and_o bishop_n above_o many_o other_o kingdom_n say_v in_o my_o ward-word_n thus_o 103._o 2._o and_o if_o all_o christian_a nation_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o bear_v such_o reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n rome_n then_o much_o more_o out_o little_a island_n of_o england_n as_o this_o man_n call_v it_o for_o that_o it_o have_v receive_v more_o singular_a benefit_n from_o thence_o than_o any_o one_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o have_v be_v twice_o convert_v from_o
paganism_n to_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o especial_a diligence_n labour_n and_o industry_n of_o the_o same_o see._n once_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britan_n about_o 180_o year_n after_o christ_n at_o what_o time_n eleutherius_fw-la that_o holy_a pope_n and_o martyr_n convert_v king_n lucius_n and_o his_o subject_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o st._n damianus_n and_o his_o fellow_n 1._o send_v from_o rome_n to_o that_o effect_n and_o the_o second_o time_n 400_o year_n after_o that_o again_o when_o our_o predecessor_n the_o english_a saxon_n be_v convert_v by_o st._n augustin_n and_o his_o fellow-preacher_n send_v by_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o if_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o these_o two_o so_o great_a and_o universal_a benefit_n right_o consider_v be_v the_o high_a under_o heaven_n that_o our_o land_n can_v receive_v from_o any_o mortal_a then_o and_o that_o the_o obligation_n of_o this_o double_a spiritual_a birth_n of_o we_o be_v so_o much_o great_a than_o the_o bond_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o carnal_a parent_n by_o how_o much_o more_o weighty_a and_o important_a be_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n than_o our_o temporal_a life_n and_o generation_n let_v all_o man_n consider_v the_o barbarous_a ingratitude_n of_o this_o man_n that_o bark_v with_o such_o spite_n against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o christianity_n and_o against_o her_o bishop_n the_o worker_n of_o so_o high_a a_o blessing_n to_o we_o and_o with_o this_o consideration_n i_o leave_v the_o modest_a and_o discreet_a reader_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n as_o reason_n and_o religion_n shall_v induce_v they_o and_o not_o as_o the_o rage_n of_o this_o and_o other_o such_o rave_a people_n will_v incite_v they_o 3._o thus_o i_o write_v then_o and_o to_o this_o declaration_n and_o conclusion_n of_o i_o our_o knight_n take_v upon_o he_o now_o to_o answer_v in_o these_o word_n whereas_o this_o roman_a advocate_n say_v knight_n that_o this_o land_n ought_v to_o bear_v more_o reverence_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n than_o other_o nation_n for_o that_o it_o have_v receive_v more_o singular_a benefit_n from_o thence_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n to_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o special_a diligence_n labour_n and_o industry_n of_o the_o same_o see_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o sundry_a testimony_n that_o this_o land_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n long_o before_o that_o time_n by_o you_o specify_v and_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n gildas_n testify_v that_o britanny_n receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n and_o that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v send_v by_o philip_n the_o apostle_n from_o france_n hither_o where_o he_o remain_v till_o his_o death_n and_o bede_n our_o country_n man_n likewise_o do_v testify_v that_o in_o his_o time_n this_o land_n keep_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n by_o which_o my_o be_n gather_v that_o the_o first_o preacher_n come_v hither_o from_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n more_o proof_n may_v be_v set_v down_o but_o i_o spare_v they_o 4._o mark_v good_a reader_n what_o manner_n of_o answer_n this_o be_v to_o my_o former_a speech_n and_o how_o direct_o these_o people_n do_v go_v to_o the_o matter_n i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o isle_n of_o england_n wherein_o so_o many_o at_o this_o day_n do_v rail_v against_o rome_n have_v more_o obligation_n of_o love_n towards_o the_o same_o for_o benefit_n receive_v than_o divers_a other_o country_n for_o that_o the_o people_n of_o this_o island_n have_v be_v twice_o convert_v by_o man_n send_v from_o thence_o once_o under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la almost_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o again_o under_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 600._o now_o to_o this_o the_o kt._n think_v to_o have_v answer_v well_o by_o affirm_v two_o or_o three_o thing_n first_o out_o of_o gildas_n that_o britanny_n receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n before_o any_o or_o these_o two_o conversion_n name_v by_o i_o which_o how_o likely_a it_o be_v tiberius_n live_v but_o five_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n shall_v after_o be_v examine_v second_o that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v send_v by_o philip_n the_o apostle_n out_o of_o france_n into_o britanny_n which_o yet_o the_o true_a gildas_n have_v not_o but_o by_o these_o two_o example_n the_o knight_n will_v show_v that_o in_o britanny_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o first_o of_o all_o plant_v from_o rome_n nor_o by_o the_o pope_n thereof_o or_o by_o their_o industry_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o bede_n the_o use_v of_o observe_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n remain_v among_o the_o britan_n in_o his_o time_n whereof_o he_o infer_v as_o you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o our_o first_o preacher_n be_v from_o the_o east_n and_o not_o from_o the_o west_n church_n 5._o but_o suppose_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a do_v they_o overthrow_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o in_o my_o ward-word_n that_o the_o britan_n be_v convert_v under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la or_o the_o saxon_n under_o pope_n gregory_n and_o by_o several_a preacher_n send_v from_o rome_n by_o they_o be_v they_o prove_v only_o that_o before_o these_o two_o public_a conversion_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n there_o may_v be_v some_o sparkle_n of_o christian_a faith_n also_o in_o britanny_n by_o other_o mean_n which_o i_o never_o deny_v but_o only_o say_v that_o i_o will_v have_v englishman_n grateful_a to_o rome_n for_o these_o two_o which_o conversion_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v without_o apparent_a impudence_n as_o after_o more_o ample_o shall_v be_v show_v where_o also_o these_o example_n allege_v out_o of_o gildas_n and_o st._n bede_n shall_v be_v examine_v how_o far_o they_o be_v true_a or_o do_v make_v for_o the_o purpose_n here_o in_o hand_n 6._o so_o that_o this_o first_o part_n of_o sir_n francis_n answer_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o you_o see_v though_o all_o be_v grant_v which_o he_o allege_v let_v we_o hear_v his_o second_o part_n second_o say_v he_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o eleutherius_fw-la send_v hither_o preacher_n from_o rome_n in_o king_n lucius_n his_o time_n do_v first_o convert_v this_o land_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n say_v i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o now_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o rome_n that_o be_v then_o there_o be_v then_o no_o mass_n say_v no_o set_v up_o of_o image_n in_o church_n etc._n etc._n here_o now_o if_o we_o will_v take_v sir_n francis_n word_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a warrant_n by_o his_o i_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n in_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v in_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la his_o time_n and_o that_o in_o particular_a there_o be_v neither_o mass_n then_o nor_o image_n wherein_o you_o may_v note_v first_o that_o cunning_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o englishman_n under_o st._n gregory_n which_o most_o concern_v we_o that_o be_v of_o this_o nation_n for_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v that_o both_o mass_n and_o image_n be_v in_o use_n in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o faith_n and_o so_o bring_v into_o england_n by_o st._n augustin_n that_o convert_v we_o 34._o which_o be_v evident_a in_o st._n bede_n in_o every_o place_n of_o his_o story_n and_o particular_o where_o he_o relate_v the_o first_o entrance_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n into_o canterbury_n in_o procession_n with_o a_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o banner_n and_o that_o they_o say_v their_o first_o mass_n there_o in_o a_o old_a church_n of_o st._n martin_n build_v as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o old_a christian_a roman_n before_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o britanny_n 7._o and_o for_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la under_o who_o the_o britan_n be_v convert_v though_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o also_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o particular_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o take_v that_o disputation_n now_o in_o hand_n but_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o a_o better_a occasion_n afterward_o in_o this_o treatise_n where_o without_o stand_v upon_o these_o particular_a two_o doctrine_n of_o mass_n and_o image_n here_o mention_v by_o the_o knight_n i_o shall_v show_v more_o general_a and_o firm_a argument_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o eleutherius_fw-la viii_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o no_o other_o than_o be_v that_o under_o st._n gregory_n 400_o year_n after_o that_o again_o nor_o this_o
under_o gregory_n different_a from_o that_o which_o now_o be_v in_o rome_n under_o clement_n viii_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o gregory_n and_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o world_n end_n 8._o this_o i_o say_v we_o shall_v demonstrate_v afterward_o most_o clear_o but_o yet_o to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n how_o much_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o knight_n i_o say_v let_v he_o but_o read_v the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o good_a master_n christ_n and_o chief_a historical_a doctor_n the_o magdeburgian_o touch_v the_o second_o age_n of_o christ_n whereinis_fw-la eleutherius_fw-la live_v towards_o the_o end_n as_o also_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o age_n immediate_o ensue_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o the_o second_o age_n smyrnens_fw-la under_o their_o ordinary_a title_n of_o inclinatio_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la complectens_fw-la stipulas_fw-la &_o errores_fw-la doctorum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fall_v away_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v the_o stubble_n and_o error_n of_o doctor_n they_o reprehend_v ignatius_n who_o be_v st._n john_n evangelist_n scholar_n for_o use_v the_o phrase_n offer_v &_o sacrificium_fw-la immolare_fw-la to_o offer_v and_o make_v sacrifice_n as_o also_o the_o holy_a martyr_n irenaeus_n for_o say_v 32._o that_o christ_n have_v teach_v a_o new_a oblation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n do_v offer_v up_o throughout_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o three_o age_n they_o accuse_v that_o bless_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n st._n cyprian_n of_o superstition_n for_o say_v 3._o sacerdotem_fw-la vice_fw-la christi_fw-la fungi_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la patri_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offer_n that_o the_o priest_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n burdegal_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n they_o reprehend_v also_o tertullian_n for_o use_v the_o phrase_n sacrificium_fw-la offer_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n they_o condemn_v also_o st._n martial_n scholar_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o say_v sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la creatori_fw-la offertur_fw-la in_o ara_fw-la sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n our_o creator_n upon_o the_o altar_n among_o christian_n 9_o so_o that_o if_o by_o our_o mass_n catholic_o understand_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o public_a external_a sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n as_o we_o do_v not_o then_o may_v we_o see_v that_o by_o confession_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o themselves_o this_o mass_n be_v as_o well_o in_o use_n in_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o time_n as_o in_o time_n of_o gregory_n i._o after_o he_o and_o the_o like_a may_v we_o show_v about_o the_o use_n of_o image_n but_o that_o it_o be_v over_o long_o for_o this_o place_n our_o intention_n be_v only_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o our_o country_n to_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o note_v by_o the_o way_n which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v credit_v by_o a_o discreet_a man_n revert_v either_o the_o i_o say_v of_o a_o courtly_a knight_n affirm_v that_o mass_n be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la or_o the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o grave_n and_o learned_a father_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n to_o wit_n ignatius_n martial_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o other_o 10._o and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o refutation_n of_o both_o part_n of_o sir_n francis_n idle_a reply_n i_o shall_v go_v forward_o to_o discuss_v a_o little_a the_o first_o entrance_n of_o christian_a faith_n into_o england_n how_o and_o in_o what_o time_n and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v before_o the_o day_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o whether_o this_o first_o conversion_n or_o sow_v the_o faith_n in_o our_o island_n may_v be_v ascribe_v also_o to_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o more_o public_a conversion_n afterward_o which_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v so_o then_o have_v the_o knight_n instead_o of_o diminish_v our_o obligation_n to_o rome_n not_o a_o little_a increase_v the_o same_o by_o mention_v also_o a_o three_o conversion_n from_o that_o see_v which_o i_o for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v less_o notorious_o know_v than_o the_o other_o two_o think_v good_a to_o pretermit_v in_o my_o ward-word_n but_o now_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o sir_n francis_n who_o fight_v mighty_o for_o the_o most_o part_n against_o himself_o allege_v matter_n that_o make_v for_o we_o i_o shall_v now_o brief_o discuss_v more_o in_o particular_a this_o affair_n thereof_o 11._o first_o then_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o beginning_n of_o preach_v present_o upon_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n the_o three_o emperor_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v five_a year_n after_o and_o caius_n caligula_n other_o four_o there_o enter_v claudius_n who_o reign_v fourteen_o year_n and_o nero_n after_o he_o as_o many_o who_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n put_v to_o death_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n st._n peter_n have_v come_v to_o rome_n according_a to_o eusebius_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n which_o be_v eleven_o year_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 44._o though_o some_o author_n differ_v in_o that_o account_n eusebius_n his_o word_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a by_o st._n jerome_n be_v these_o petrus_n apostolus_fw-la natione_fw-la galilaeus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la pontifex_fw-la primus_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n the_o first_o chief_a bishop_n of_o christian_n after_o he_o have_v found_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o have_v there_o preach_v the_o gospel_n remain_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n for_o twenty_o five_o year_n together_o etc._n etc._n st._n paul_n be_v send_v thither_o prisoner_n by_o festus_n governor_n of_o judaea_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nero_n reign_n 3._o that_o be_v fourteen_o year_n after_o st._n peter_n according_a to_o the_o same_o eusebius_n 12._o the_o next_o year_n after_o st._n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o three_o year_n of_o claudius_n his_o reign_n there_o begin_v to_o be_v such_o war_n in_o britanny_n as_o the_o emperor_n himself_o resolve_v to_o go_v in_o person_n thither_o and_o so_o he_o do_v with_o admiration_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n britanny_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n in_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a there_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v now_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n some_o dozen_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o some_o go_v with_o he_o into_o britanny_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o sparkle_n of_o plant_v christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o those_o country_n but_o much_o more_o afterward_o as_o their_o number_n increase_v see_v that_o this_o war_n continue_v for_o forty_o year_n together_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o four_o year_n of_o domitian_n when_o as_o well_o extern_a history_n as_o our_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 86._o to_o omit_v other_o heathen_a writer_n do_v teach_v that_o britanny_n be_v whole_o subdue_v and_o bring_v into_o a_o perfect_a form_n of_o province_n and_o in_o this_o time_n there_o be_v continual_a go_v and_o come_v from_o rome_n to_o britanny_n and_o christian_a religion_n every_o day_n increase_v in_o rome_n the_o same_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v kindle_v also_o in_o britanny_n especial_o for_o two_o or_o three_o consideration_n first_o claudius_n for_o that_o there_o be_v many_o britan_n inhabit_v in_o rome_n at_o that_o day_n some_o for_o hostage_n some_o for_o their_o own_o pleasure_n thereby_o to_o fly_v the_o war_n and_o unquiet_a state_n of_o their_o own_o country_n other_o taken_z and_o carry_v by_o force_n as_o ann._n caractacus_n sylurum_fw-la rex_fw-la caractacus_n king_n of_o the_o sylure_n who_o inhabit_v that_o part_n of_o britanny_n which_o at_o this_o day_n we_o call_v south-wales_n who_o be_v take_v be_v send_v to_o rome_n by_o ostorius_n governor_n of_o that_o country_n for_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o 11_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o much_o nobility_n with_o he_o as_o tacitus_n in_o his_o story_n do_v relate_v 13._o some_o also_o both_o roman_n and_o of_o other_o nation_n be_v christen_v and_o fly_v the_o persecution_n which_o be_v in_o rome_n against_o such_o man_n especial_o under_o nero_n get_v themselves_o into_o britanny_n as_o a_o place_n of_o more_o liberty_n and_o less_o subject_a to_o examination_n in_o such_o matter_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n and_o tumult_n there_o and_o this_o be_v conform_v to_o that_o which_o gildas_n the_o ancient_a britan_n write_v in_o his_o complaint_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o britanny_n 6._o
where_o have_v declare_v the_o extreme_a calamity_n come_v upon_o his_o countryman_n by_o that_o war_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o roman_n against_o they_o under_o claudius_n add_v present_o these_o word_n interea_fw-la glaciali_fw-la frigore_fw-la rigenti_fw-la insulae_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a space_n while_o these_o war_n last_v there_o appear_v and_o impart_v itself_o to_o this_o cold_a island_n remove_v further_o off_o from_o the_o visible_a sun_n than_o other_o country_n that_o true_a and_o invisible_a sun_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n have_v show_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o mean_v christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o impart_v his_o precept_n etc._n etc._n 14._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o true_a sense_n of_o his_o sentence_n though_o the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o intricate_a and_o his_o stile_n obscure_a which_o sir_n francis_n understanding_n not_o cit_v this_o place_n of_o gildas_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v to_o prove_v that_o britanny_n receive_v the_o gospel_n under_o tiberius_n caesar_n which_o he_o say_v not_o nor_o be_v not_o likely_a francis._n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o small_a time_n which_o tiberius_n live_v after_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o preach_v as_o also_o for_o that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o war_n in_o britanny_n whereof_o gildas_n speak_v immediate_o before_o 15._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n whereby_o christian_a religion_n begin_v first_o in_o brittany_n within_o the_o first_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n whereto_o also_o we_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o nicephorus_n catalogue_n and_o before_o he_o of_o theodoretus_n and_o sophronius_n ancient_a writer_n who_o do_v testify_v that_o brittaniae_fw-la insulae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o britain_n island_n fall_v in_o division_n among_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o first_o partition_n which_o they_o make_v of_o the_o world._n and_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o st._n peter_n be_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o teach_v and_o convert_v the_o western-part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o italy_n spain_n and_o france_n by_o name_n these_o island_n also_o receive_v the_o same_o benefit_n from_o he_o and_o so_o say_v our_o author_n who_o afterward_o i_o shall_v allege_v for_o his_o be_v in_o britanny_n 16._o and_o this_o be_v another_o point_n of_o obligation_n betwixt_o england_n and_o rome_n if_o sir_n francis_n can_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n go_v in_o person_n to_o convert_v our_o country_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v grave_a author_n affirm_v to_o who_o i_o remit_v i_o though_o who_o indeed_o be_v the_o very_a first_o teacher_n in_o britanny_n and_o preacher_n in_o particular_a or_o helper_n thereunto_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a our_o ancient_a historiographer_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o our_o country_n calamity_n have_v leave_v no_o clear_a testimony_n thereof_o true_a it_o be_v that_o our_o late_a writer_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n 162._o namely_o holinsh_v and_o cambden_n do_v affirm_v that_o one_o claudia_n ruffina_n a_o noble_a british_a lady_n live_v then_o in_o rome_n and_o be_v the_o wife_n as_o they_o say_v of_o one_o pudens_n a_o roman_a senator_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o two_o famous_a christian_a virgin_n praxedes_o and_o pudentiana_n do_v send_v divers_a book_n and_o message_n unto_o her_o friend_n in_o britanny_n and_o thereby_o help_v much_o to_o their_o conversion_n and_o this_o may_v appear_v say_v they_o as_o well_o by_o the_o salutation_n send_v from_o she_o by_o st._n paul_n pen_n to_o timothy_n 4._o when_o he_o say_v eubulus_n pudens_n linus_n claudia_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n do_v salute_v you_o as_o also_o for_o that_o she_o be_v the_o first_o hostess_n or_o harbourer_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n at_o their_o come_n to_o rome_n lady_n it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v that_o she_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n of_o the_o city_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o she_o send_v those_o first_o message_n book_n or_o messenger_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n into_o her_o country_n she_o be_v also_o the_o first_o or_o one_o of_o the_o first_o helper_n to_o that_o conversion_n 17._o but_o now_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o mater_fw-la be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o i_o can_v wish_v or_o desire_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o country_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o as_o they_o be_v first_o the_o proof_n that_o she_o be_v a_o britain_n be_v by_o certain_a verse_n of_o martial_a the_o poet_n write_v unto_o she_o in_o his_o epigram_n thus_o 35._o claudia_n caeruleis_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la ruffina_n britannis_fw-la edita_fw-la cur_n latiae_fw-la pectora_fw-la plebis_fw-la habet_fw-la whereas_o claudia_n ruffina_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o britan_n that_o paint_v themselves_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o she_o have_v gain_v so_o much_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o italian_a people_n and_o then_o he_o go_v forward_o to_o praise_v she_o also_o for_o her_o beauty_n exceed_v the_o beauty_n either_o of_o italian_n or_o grecian_n he_o commend_v she_o beside_o for_o three_o child_n which_o she_o have_v bear_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o these_o child_n our_o man_n will_v interpret_v to_o be_v the_o foresay_a two_o virgin_n praxedes_o and_o pudentiana_n together_o with_o novatus_n their_o brother_n all_o child_n of_o pudens_n the_o senator_n abovenamed_a 18._o but_o although_o i_o can_v wish_v much_o as_o i_o say_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o nation_n that_o this_o thing_n be_v true_a especial_o her_o be_v the_o wife_n to_o pudens_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o foresay_a child_n that_o be_v all_o saint_n yet_o have_v i_o great_a argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a ruffina_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o silence_n of_o all_o antiquity_n in_o this_o behalf_n martial_a also_o be_v a_o heathen_a and_o enemy_n to_o christian_n will_v hardly_o have_v commend_v she_o so_o much_o and_o write_v epigram_n to_o she_o of_o her_o rare_a beauty_n if_o she_o have_v be_v a_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o most_o odious_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v in_o those_o day_n nor_o can_v she_o be_v so_o beautiful_a in_o his_o time_n live_v under_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n and_o die_v under_o trajan_n during_o who_o reign_n it_o appear_v in_o martial_a that_o these_o verse_n be_v write_v for_o so_o much_o as_o she_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o old_a in_o those_o day_n maii._fw-la see_v that_o pudens_n his_o house_n place_v in_o declivo_fw-la montis_fw-la scauri_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o hill_n call_v scaurus_n be_v the_o first_o by_o tradition_n of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o receive_v st._n peter_n and_o afterward_o st._n paul_n in_o rome_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o his_o daughter_n st._n pudentiana_n and_o from_o the_o arrival_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o rome_n until_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n be_v almost_o sixty_o year_n so_o as_o if_o she_o be_v wife_n of_o pudens_n and_o mother_n of_o those_o child_n when_o st._n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n she_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o age_a when_o martial_a write_v those_o verse_n of_o her_o beauty_n beside_o this_o junii_fw-la our_o own_o bede_n ado_n archbishop_n of_o trever_n usuardus_n and_o other_o ancient_a author_n in_o their_o martyrology_n do_v assign_v another_o wife_n unto_o pudens_n the_o senator_n as_o mother_n to_o the_o foresay_a three_o child_n who_o name_n be_v sabinella_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o british_a lady_n name_v claudia_n ruffina_n in_o rome_n commend_v by_o martial_a under_o trajan_n and_o that_o st._n paul_n do_v commend_v another_o claudia_n and_o pudens_n for_o christian_a religion_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n all_o which_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v yet_o that_o this_o claudia_n ruffina_n be_v the_o claudia_n mention_v by_o st._n paul_n or_o that_o the_o same_o ruffina_n be_v a_o christian_a or_o wife_n to_o pudens_n or_o mother_n of_o praxede_n and_o pudentiana_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n whereof_o the_o matter_n depend_v this_o i_o say_v ruffina_n be_v not_o prove_v nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o but_o only_o huddle_v up_o by_o our_o late_a heretical_a writer_n under_o a_o show_n of_o other_o proof_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o claudia_n that_o be_v of_o britanny_n and_o another_o by_o st._n paul_n name_v which_o be_v impertinent_a point_n to_o the_o principal_a that_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v and_o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o heretic_n be_v but_o slight_a prover_n and_o very_o deceitful_a in_o all_o matter_n as_o well_o historical_a as_o doctrinal_a 19_o wherefore_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v and_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a teacher_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o england_n who_o through_o the_o great_a
glasconiam_fw-la irradiat_a be_v glad_a england_n for_o that_o rome_n send_v health_n to_o thou_o and_o apostolical_a brightness_n do_v lighten_v glastonbury_n which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v speak_v if_o the_o come_n of_o these_o saint_n and_o first_o inhabiter_n there_o have_v not_o some_o relation_n to_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n that_o send_v they_o 22._o 3._o moreover_o i_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a chronicle_n of_o the_o helvetian_o and_o sundry_a author_n as_o b._n rhenanus_fw-la in_o his_o story_n of_o germany_n yea_o and_o pantaleon_n a_o heretic_n and_o other_o do_v testify_v that_o one_o suetonius_n a_o nobleman_n son_n of_o britanny_n be_v convert_v in_o britanny_n by_o such_o christian_n as_o first_o plant_v the_o faith_n there_o and_o call_v after_o his_o baptism_n beatus_fw-la be_v send_v by_o they_o to_o rome_n to_o st._n peter_n apostolorum_fw-la corypheo_n as_o the_o story_n say_v that_o be_v peter_n to_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v better_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v who_o return_v backward_o again_o from_o rome_n towards_o britanny_n through_o switzerland_n find_v such_o flock_v of_o people_n unto_o he_o and_o such_o propension_n to_o christian_a religion_n as_o he_o stay_v continual_o among_o they_o and_o build_v himself_o a_o oratory_n to_o exercise_v a_o monastical_a life_n there_o near_o unto_o a_o town_n call_v in_o their_o language_n vndersewen_n not_o far_o from_o the_o lake_n of_o than_o where_o he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 110._o 110._o and_o for_o that_o this_o man_n apply_v himself_o to_o a_o monastical_a life_n and_o bring_v the_o same_o purpose_n with_o he_o out_o of_o britanny_n as_o it_o seem_v the_o conjecture_n be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o st._n peter_n by_o st._n joseph_n and_o his_o fellow_n that_o follow_v the_o same_o life_n in_o britanny_n and_o that_o they_o have_v particular_a correspondence_n with_o the_o say_a apostle_n in_o that_o behalf_n 4._o and_o thus_o much_o be_v add_v for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v and_o discuss_v in_o rhe_n former_a chapter_n about_o the_o first_o preach_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o faith_n in_o britanny_n there_o remain_v now_o west_n that_o we_o see_v the_o objection_n which_o sir_n francis_n and_o his_o man_n and_o master_n do_v bring_v against_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o teacher_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o britanny_n be_v rather_o grecian_n and_o of_o the_o east_n church_n in_o asia_n than_o of_o the_o west_n roman_n church_n for_o which_o assertion_n have_v no_o author_n at_o all_o that_o ever_o write_v thereof_o nor_o any_o man_n live_v or_o dead_a that_o hitherto_o ever_o affirm_v it_o beside_o themselves_o or_o before_o luther_n day_n they_o be_v force_v to_o build_v their_o whole_a imagination_n i_o mean_v sir_n francis_n and_o his_o master_n sir_n john_n fox_n and_o fox_n his_o master_n again_o illyricus_n vigandus_n judex_n and_o faber_n that_o make_v the_o quadrillio_n or_o round-table_n of_o the_o magdeburgtan_n in_o saxony_n upon_o this_o bare_a conjecture_n and_o fond_a inference_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o bede_n time_n some_o in_o britanny_n observe_v the_o day_n of_o easter_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o some_o east_n church_n for_o all_o do_v not_o so_o use_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_o that_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o that_o island_n come_v not_o from_o rome_n caviller_n which_o these_o man_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v but_o from_o the_o east_n as_o though_o forsooth_o this_o abuse_n may_v not_o have_v enter_v after_o those_o first_o preacher_n though_o they_o have_v come_v from_o rome_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o word_n about_o this_o matter_n 5._o first_o sir_n francis_n write_v thus_o bede_n our_o countryman_n do_v testify_v 192._o that_o in_o his_o time_n this_o land_n keep_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n by_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o first_o preacher_n come_v hither_o from_o the_o east-part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n mark_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o knight_n good_a gather_n may_v not_o a_o man_n as_o well_o argue_v thus_o that_o divers_a relic_n of_o the_o pelagian_a or_o other_o ancient_a heresy_n be_v find_v in_o some_o part_n of_o britanny_n in_o bede_n time_n ergo_fw-la the_o first_o preacher_n in_o britanny_n be_v pelagian_n or_o other_o heretic_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v john_n fox_n who_o teach_v sir_n francis_n this_o argument_n though_o the_o other_o be_v not_o so_o grateful_a a_o scholar_n as_o to_o name_v he_o i_o take_v say_v he_o the_o testimony_n of_o bede_n 78._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n and_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n here_o in_o britanny_n easter_n be_v keep_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n in_o the_o full_a of_o the_o moon_n what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n soever_o it_o fall_v on_o and_o not_o on_o the_o sunday_n as_o we_o do_v now_o whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v that_o the_o first_o preacher_n in_o this_o land_n have_v come_v out_o from_o the_o east-part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o it_o be_v so_o use_v rather_o than_o from_o rome_n 6._o here_o you_o see_v the_o argument_n more_o full_o set_v down_o and_o the_o same_o foolish_a collection_n make_v that_o be_v before_o for_o except_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o error_n of_o keep_v easter-day_n with_o the_o jew_n have_v begin_v and_o endure_v in_o britanny_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n downward_o which_o can_v be_v show_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n be_v certain_a as_o after_o you_o shall_v hear_v this_o collection_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o as_o fox_n can_v tell_v any_o tale_n light_o without_o some_o notorious_a lie_n so_o here_o be_v two_o very_a manifest_a the_o first_o 25._o that_o st._n bede_n affirm_v this_o custom_n of_o keep_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v be_v here_o in_o britanny_n in_o his_o time_n as_o though_o all_o britanny_n have_v use_v it_o whereas_o in_o divers_a place_n he_o do_v attribute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o scot_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o island_n of_o ireland_n principal_o as_o also_o to_o some_o of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o britanny_n and_o to_o some_o britan_n themselves_o fox_n but_o all_o the_o english_a church_n be_v free_a from_o it_o so_o as_o john_n fox_n his_o speech_n of_o britanny_n in_o general_n be_v both_o false_a and_o fraudulent_a but_o the_o other_o clause_n that_o st._n bede_n testify_v this_o for_o almost_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v foolish_a and_o impudent_a see_v it_o be_v notorious_a that_o st._n bede_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 735_o which_o be_v almost_o 300_o year_n short_a of_o fox_n his_o account_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o testify_v a_o thing_n so_o long_o after_o his_o death_n but_o this_o the_o reynard_n juggle_v to_o make_v st._n bede_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n who_o they_o can_v abide_v for_o that_o he_o set_v down_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o our_o church_n far_o different_a from_o they_o 7._o but_o i_o think_v good_a to_o put_v down_o also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o about_o this_o matter_n 9_o out_o of_o who_o fox_n take_v his_o argument_n and_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o fox_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v how_o one_o heretic_n teach_v another_o though_o of_o different_a sect_n to_o cavil_v lie_v and_o cog_v and_o do_v agree_v all_o in_o one_o spirit_n of_o malignity_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o opinion_n thus_o than_o these_o captain_n lutheran_n do_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o their_o famous_a lie_v and_o deceitful_a centurial_n story_n quis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la qui_fw-la primùm_fw-la in_o britannia_fw-la evangelium_fw-la docuer_v it_o etc._n etc._n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o teach_v the_o gospel_n in_o britanny_n be_v not_o clear_a the_o thing_n that_o seem_v near_a to_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o british_a church_n be_v plant_v at_o the_o begin_n by_o grecian_a teacher_n and_o such_o as_o come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o not_o by_o roman_n or_o other_o of_o the_o west-church_n and_o to_o this_o we_o be_v move_v by_o two_o conjecture_n first_o that_o peter_n abbot_n of_o cluniack_a writing_n to_o st._n bernard_n say_v that_o the_o romano_n scot_n in_o his_o time_n be_v wont_n in_o old_a time_n to_o celebrate_v easter-day_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o not_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o second_o for_o that_o geoffrey_n the_o cardinal_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 700_o do_v testify_v in_o his_o story_n of_o britanny_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 4._o that_o the_o britan_n woo_a in_o no_o wise_a admit_v the_o young_a augustin_n legat_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a
next_o age_n follow_v pope_n victor_n see_v the_o same_o inconvenience_n great_o to_o increase_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n to_o gather_v a_o synod_n against_o it_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 249_o as_o eusebius_n testify_v and_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o both_o he_o and_o divers_a asian_a bishop_n do_v stand_v more_o stiff_o in_o defence_n thereof_o than_o he_o expect_v yea_o that_o they_o begin_v not_o only_o to_o show_v obstinacy_n therein_o against_o the_o former_a decree_n of_o pope_n pius_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o to_o draw_v near_o also_o to_o the_o very_a formality_n of_o heresy_n before_o mention_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v the_o fourteen_o day_n nay_o further_o that_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la evangelii_n praescripto_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la regulam_fw-la &_o normam_fw-la fidei_fw-la by_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o norm_a of_o faith_n 22._o as_o the_o say_v polycrates_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n victor_n write_v when_o victor_n i_o say_v see_v this_o he_o resolve_v after_o counsel_n take_v by_o conference_n with_o divers_a synod_n both_o of_o the_o west_n and_o east_n church_n easter_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o asian_a bishop_n that_o resist_v if_o they_o will_v not_o agree_v which_o determination_n albeit_o irenaeus_n and_o some_o other_o at_o that_o time_n do_v mislike_v and_o dehort_v pope_n victor_n from_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n perilous_a and_o scandalous_a and_o subject_a to_o many_o trouble_n as_o eusebius_n report_v yet_o do_v never_o any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o rather_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o indeed_o they_o do_v accommodate_v themselves_o thereunto_o both_o in_o west_n and_o east_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o divers_a particular_a synod_n 36._o as_o nicephorus_n recount_v to_o wit_n in_o jerusalem_n caesarea_n tyrus_n ptolomais_n corinth_n lion_n of_o france_n where_o st._n irenaeus_n himself_o be_v bishop_n and_o other_o place_n etc._n etc._n 29._o and_o final_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a confirm_v the_o same_o as_o the_o father_n thereof_o do_v testify_v by_o their_o particular_a letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o alexandria_n who_o word_n be_v these_o as_o theodoretus_n relate_v they_o 9_o scitote_fw-la controversiam_fw-la de_fw-la paschate_n susceptam_fw-la prudenter_fw-la sedatam_fw-la esse_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la fratres_fw-la qui_fw-la orientem_fw-la incolunt_fw-la jam_fw-la romanos_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la vos_fw-la sint_fw-la consentientibus_fw-la animus_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la celebrando_fw-la deinceps_fw-la secuturi_fw-la you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o controversy_n about_o celebrate_v easter_n take_v in_o hand_n by_o we_o be_v prudent_o pacify_v so_o as_o all_o our_o brethren_n that_o inhabit_v the_o east-part_n will_v follow_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o roman_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n Ê‹s_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o all_o you_o of_o the_o egyptian_a church_n with_o full_a consent_n of_o mind_n in_o celebrate_v the_o same_o feast_n note_v here_o that_o the_o council_n do_v put_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o place_n even_o before_o themselves_o and_o then_o themselves_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o those_o of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o three_o which_o be_v another_o reckon_n than_o our_o heretic_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n 30._o constantine_n also_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o all_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o have_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o can_v come_v yield_v account_n unto_o they_o with_o great_a christian_a modesty_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o chief_a matter_n handle_v in_o that_o council_n where_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n he_o say_v thus_o 17._o cum_fw-la de_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la festo_fw-la paschatis_fw-la disceptaretur_fw-la communi_fw-la omnium_fw-la sententia_fw-la videbatur_fw-la rectum_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la ubique_fw-la uno_fw-la eodemque_fw-la die_fw-la illud_fw-la celebrarent_fw-la when_o the_o question_n be_v propose_v about_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a feast_n of_o easter_n it_o seem_v good_a by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o be_v present_a in_o this_o council_n that_o all_o christian_n shall_v celebrate_v the_o same_o in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a day_n which_o day_n he_o show_v to_o be_v sunday_n and_o refute_v at_o large_a the_o custom_n of_o celebrate_v the_o same_o with_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n though_o it_o be_v a_o feria_n conclude_v thus_o 8._o quae_fw-la cum_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la habent_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n be_v so_o do_v you_o willing_o embrace_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n as_o a_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o a_o commandment_n send_v from_o heaven_n forasmuch_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v decree_v by_o holy_a council_n of_o bishop_n that_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n holy_a will._n wherefore_o do_v you_o declare_v and_o denounce_v unto_o all_o our_o dear_a brethren_n live_v among_o you_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n and_o namely_o the_o decree_n of_o celebrate_v this_o holy_a feast_n etc._n etc._n 31._o thus_o write_v our_o good_a british_a emperor_n constantine_n with_o a_o far_o different_a spirit_n from_o those_o christian_a inhabitant_n of_o britanny_n who_o afterward_o defend_v the_o contrary_a custom_n without_o respect_n of_o holy_a decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n sectary_n but_o far_o more_o opposite_a and_o contrary_n be_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o john_n bale_n john_n fox_n and_o other_o such_o latter_a brutish_a rather_o than_o british_n sectary_n that_o even_o in_o our_o day_n after_o that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n use_n have_v be_v receive_v for_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o the_o say_a council_n they_o be_v content_a for_o hatred_n of_o the_o name_n of_o rome_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o controversy_n again_o and_o to_o allow_v rather_o the_o jewish_a use_n and_o to_o praise_v they_o that_o defend_v it_o in_o our_o country_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v reject_v and_o deface_v other_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o catholic_a party_n though_o never_o otherwise_o so_o famous_a and_o illustrious_a for_o their_o learning_n and_o virtue_n as_o beda_n agilbert_n wilfrid_n and_o other_o the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o our_o primitive_a english_a church_n be_v but_o this_o be_v their_o shameless_a spirit_n to_o dishonour_v wherein_o possible_o they_o can_v their_o forefather_n 32._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n about_o the_o first_o conversion_n or_o preach_v of_o christian_a faith_n in_o britanny_n under_o the_o apostle_n now_o will_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o more_o public_a conversion_n of_o our_o land_n under_o king_n lucius_n which_o as_o in_o my_o ward-word_n i_o call_v the_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o two_o public_a conversion_n from_o paganism_n so_o do_v i_o here_o name_v it_o the_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a preach_v in_o the_o apostle_n time._n about_o which_o conversion_n though_o in_o effect_v our_o modern_a heretic_n dare_v not_o deny_v the_o same_o yet_o shall_v you_o hear_v no_o less_o wrangle_v of_o they_o about_o this_o than_o the_o former_a for_o the_o great_a grief_n they_o receive_v in_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v or_o think_v to_o come_v from_o rome_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o second_o conversion_n of_o britanny_n under_o king_n lucius_n by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o teacher_n send_v from_o he_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 180_o and_o of_o the_o notorious_a absurd_a cavillation_n of_o heretic_n about_o the_o same_o also_o all_z that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v speak_v be_v about_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o christian_a religion_n in_o britanny_n by_o particular_a man_n within_o the_o first_o age_n or_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o our_o roman_a enemy_n only_o upon_o envy_n and_o animosity_n without_o any_o one_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n will_v needs_o take_v from_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o grecian_n of_o asia_n and_o to_o the_o east_n part_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v now_o do_v follow_v two_o other_o more_o famous_a and_o public_a conversion_n of_o the_o say_a island_n under_o the_o two_o renown_a pope_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o their_o special_a industry_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o register_v by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o do_v so_o much_o press_v the_o spleen_n and_o move_v the_o gall_n of_o our_o rome-biter_n as_o they_o leave_v no_o corner_n of_o their_o wit_n unsifted_a to_o discredit_v or_o reject_v the_o same_o religion_n 2._o the_o first_o conversion_n be_v as_o the_o warder_n say_v under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o age_n after_o christ_n when_o king_n lucius_n of_o britanny_n hear_v of_o the_o
and_o be_v merry_a in_o warm_a stow_n say_v 301._o quid_fw-la potest_fw-la monstrosius_fw-la dici_fw-la contra_fw-la meritum_fw-la christi_fw-la what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o monstrous_o against_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o to_o a_o godly_a speech_n of_o st._n ambrose_n theodosii_fw-la about_o the_o pious_a honour_n of_o martyr_n tomb_n they_o give_v this_o censure_n cogitet_fw-la pius_fw-la lector_fw-la quam_fw-la tetra_fw-la sint_fw-la ista_fw-la let_v the_o godly_a reader_n consider_v how_o horrible_a these_o thing_n be_v utter_v by_o ambrose_n 16._o and_o in_o another_o place_n upon_o certain_a word_n of_o st._n ambrose_n about_o the_o holy_a cross_n find_v out_o by_o st._n helena_n they_o have_v in_o their_o injurious_a speech_n multa_fw-la commemor_fw-la at_o superstitiosa_fw-la quae_fw-la uchementer_fw-la contumeliosa_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o meritum_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o repugnantia_fw-la fidei_fw-la ambrose_n do_v reckon_v up_o many_o superstitious_a thing_n which_o be_v great_o contumelious_a against_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith._n and_o thus_o they_o go_v forward_o against_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o fancy_n and_o heresy_n and_o general_o have_v seek_v to_o discredit_v about_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n and_o good_a work_n this_o four_o age_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o chief_a doctor_n thereof_o by_o name_n as_o lactantius_n gregory_n nyssen_n hilarius_n nazianzen_n ambrose_n and_o ephrem_fw-la they_o conclude_v with_o this_o contumely_n against_o they_o all_o jam_fw-la cogitet_fw-la pius_fw-la lector_fw-la 293._o quam_fw-la procul_fw-la haec_fw-la aetas_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la articulo_fw-la de_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la desciverit_fw-la let_v the_o godly_a reader_n now_o consider_v how_o far_o this_o four_o age_n depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o article_n of_o good_a work_n and_o justification_n 17._o well_o then_o heretic_n in_o all_o these_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o protestant_n to_o wit_n the_o primacy_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n otherwise_o call_v the_o mass_n freewill_n justification_n penance_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n tradition_n observe_v of_o fast_n holyday_n sacred_a virginity_n continency_n monastical_a life_n prayer_n to_o saint_n purgatory_n memory_n and_o relic_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o like_a which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o principal_a point_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n do_v disagree_v from_o we_o we_o see_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o own_o man_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o eleutherius_n day_n and_o the_o next_o two_o age_n after_o he_o for_o i_o go_v no_o low_a do_v whole_o agree_v with_o we_o against_o they_o and_o this_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o magdeburgian_o do_v say_v more_o than_o once_o of_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o second_o age_n after_o christ_n whereinis_fw-la eleutherius_fw-la live_v that_o they_o err_v and_o live_v in_o darkness_n for_o that_o they_o hold_v with_o we_o as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v 2_o and_o with_o what_o face_n then_o do_v john_n fox_n say_v a_o little_a before_o let_v they_o but_o leave_v we_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v time_n and_o we_o will_v ask_v no_o more_o with_o what_o forehead_n also_o do_v sir_n francis_n his_o scholar_n add_v ibidem_fw-la i_o say_v there_o be_v not_o now_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o rome_n that_o be_v then_o there_o be_v then_o no_o mass_n no_o universal_a pope_n &_o c._n but_o with_o such_o man_n do_v we_o deal_v that_o care_v not_o what_o they_o say_v or_o deny_v so_o they_o may_v bear_v out_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o present_a and_o seem_v always_o to_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v 18._o but_o now_o will_v we_o leave_v this_o and_o pass_v to_o another_o conversion_n under_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a which_o concern_v we_o englishman_n more_o particular_o than_o the_o former_a whereabout_o you_o shall_v see_v no_o less_o heretical_a fraud_n and_o malignity_n use_v than_o in_o the_o other_o beforementioned_a if_o not_o more_o for_o that_o these_o people_n find_v all_o antiquity_n against_o they_o and_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o only_o their_o own_o invention_n with_o some_o light_a show_n of_o scripture_n expound_v by_o themselves_o be_v force_v to_o use_v most_o shameful_a and_o desperate_a shift_n when_o their_o cause_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o history_n of_o former_a age_n and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o point_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o three_o conversion_n of_o our_o island_n and_o english_a nation_n by_o st._n augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n send_v from_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 596._o and_o of_o divers_a heretical_a shift_n and_o impudence_n to_o deface_v the_o say_v two_o excellent_a man_n and_o the_o religion_n bring_v into_o england_n with_o they_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o two_o shift_n before_o use_v about_o the_o first_o public_a conversion_n of_o britanny_n by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o wit_n first_o of_o all_o to_o discredit_v this_o story_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v and_o then_o be_v force_v to_o grant_v it_o their_o last_o refuge_n be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v not_o then_o in_o rome_n that_o be_v now_o nor_o that_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n now_o believe_v and_o teach_v be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v then_o both_o which_o shift_n have_v be_v most_o evident_o refute_v and_o the_o same_o religion_n show_v to_o have_v be_v in_o rome_n under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v there_o teach_v 2._o but_o now_o there_o remain_v the_o other_o public_a conversion_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n from_o pope_n gregory_n under_o king_n ethelbert_n of_o kent_n some_o four_o hundred_o year_n or_o more_o after_o the_o other_o in_o which_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o former_a shift_n can_v be_v use_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o neither_o can_v they_o deny_v or_o bring_v in_o doubt_n the_o history_n itself_o record_v by_o all_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n and_o since_o and_o namely_o and_o most_o abundant_o by_o our_o countryman_n st._n bede_n 1._o and_o his_o continuator_fw-la william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o other_o nor_o can_v they_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n then_o derive_v into_o england_n be_v any_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o rome_n which_o latter_a point_n he_o that_o will_v see_v prove_v substantial_o and_o examine_v article_n by_o article_n and_o point_v by_o point_n by_o confer_v the_o doctrine_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n bring_v into_o england_n by_o our_o say_a apostle_n augustin_n with_o that_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v teach_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n let_v he_o read_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o say_a story_n of_o bede_n put_v into_o english_a by_o our_o famous_a learned_a countryman_n m._n doctor_n stapleton_n with_o his_o note_n to_o the_o same_o and_o the_o learned_a treatise_n which_o thereon_o and_o by_o that_o occasion_n he_o make_v entitle_v the_o fortress_n of_o faith_n which_o show_v the_o same_o to_o be_v conform_v likewise_o to_o all_o antiquity_n 3._o wherefore_o our_o wily_a knight_n sir_n francis_n see_v this_o have_v answer_v not_o one_o sentence_n or_o syllable_n in_o this_o his_o reply_n or_o wast-word_n to_o this_o conversion_n of_o englishman_n under_o pope_n gregory_n though_o i_o urge_v the_o same_o somewhat_o earnest_o in_o my_o ward-word_n and_o yet_o for_o that_o upon_o other_o occasion_n he_o say_v once_o or_o twice_o in_o his_o book_n that_o augustin_n bring_v in_o the_o romish_a religion_n as_o though_o the_o romish_a religion_n have_v be_v different_a at_o that_o day_n from_o that_o of_o the_o christian_a britan_n and_o for_o that_o his_o master_n john_n fox_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v steal_v all_o this_o story_n run_v also_o to_o this_o shift_n upon_o divers_a occasion_n i_o be_o force_v to_o say_v somewhat_o thereunto_o in_o this_o place_n shift_n 4._o you_o must_v then_o understand_v that_o fox_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o former_a two_o shift_n as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o yet_o force_v to_o use_v somewhat_o against_o this_o evident_a deduction_n of_o our_o english_a faith_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o other_o refuge_n as_o absurd_a or_o rather_o more_o than_o the_o former_a the_o first_o whereof_o be_v to_o discredit_v by_o all_o mean_n they_o can_v devise_v the_o author_n of_o this_o conversion_n to_o wit_n st._n gregory_n the_o pope_n and_o st._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n about_o this_o time_n 84._o say_v fox_n depart_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o of_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o first_o bishop_n before_o he_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n he_o be_v the_o base_a
by_o violence_n that_o he_o attend_v more_o to_o get_v tithe_n and_o oblation_n for_o mass_n than_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o 1200_o monk_n and_o other_o such_o like_a reproachful_a lie_n against_o who_o i_o can_v propose_v the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o best_a author_n ever_o since_o his_o time_n both_o domestical_a and_o extern_a if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o strive_n with_o so_o contemptible_a a_o adversary_n and_o if_o nothing_o will_v restrain_v the_o liberty_n of_o so_o reproachful_a a_o tongue_n yet_o at_o leastways_o the_o respect_n of_o our_o nation_n convert_v by_o he_o and_o so_o many_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o to_o that_o effect_n as_o both_o st._n bede_n and_o other_o do_v recount_v and_o fox_n dare_v not_o deny_v aught_o to_o have_v some_o bridle_n to_o this_o shameless_a apostata_fw-la for_o that_o not_o only_a st._n bede_n malmesbury_n marianus_n scotus_n sigebert_n and_o other_o do_v recount_v they_o augustin_n but_o even_o st._n gregory_n himself_o write_v the_o same_o by_o his_o own_o pen_n to_o eulogius_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o have_v write_v unto_o he_o of_o some_o like_a miracle_n wrought_v in_o egypt_n also_o about_o that_o time_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o new_a christian_n st._n gregory_n word_n be_v these_o 1._o 12._o sed_fw-la quoniam_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o for_o that_o true_o the_o good_a which_o they_o do_v there_o be_v much_o increase_v by_o the_o joy_n you_o take_v in_o other_o man_n good_a also_o i_o will_v requite_v you_o with_o the_o like_a good_a news_n as_o you_o have_v write_v to_o i_o know_v then_o that_o whereas_o the_o english_a nation_n place_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n have_v remain_v hitherto_o in_o their_o infidelity_n worship_v stone_n and_o block_n i_o do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o your_o prayer_n these_o day_n past_a god_fw-we as_o i_o hope_v move_v i_o thereunto_o send_v unto_o that_o nation_n a_o monk_n of_o my_o monastery_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o who_o upon_o my_o licence_n afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o the_o country_n near_a unto_o they_o affair_n arrive_v at_o last_o unto_o that_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o now_o letter_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o both_o of_o his_o health_n and_o his_o work_n that_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o sure_o either_o he_o or_o they_o that_o be_v send_v over_o with_o he_o do_v work_n so_o many_o miracle_n in_o that_o nation_n as_o they_o may_v seem_v therein_o to_o imitate_v the_o power_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o in_o this_o very_o last_o solemnity_n of_o christ_n nativity_n past_a there_o be_v above_o ten_o thousand_o englishman_n baptize_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o our_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n 13._o thus_o far_o st._n gregory_n who_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o witness_n than_o fox_n or_o bale_n though_o fox_n do_v confess_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o both_o the_o virtuous_a life_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o indeed_o and_o do_v think_v they_o to_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o god_n power_n and_o not_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n than_o it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n both_o in_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v concur_v by_o miracle_n to_o the_o plant_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o error_n which_o scornful_o they_o call_v the_o papistical_a faith._n whereof_o now_o we_o shall_v treat_v more_o in_o particular_a have_v dispute_v these_o thing_n about_o saint_n augustin_n person_n 14._o about_o which_o doctrine_n these_o good_a fellow_n seem_v to_o quarrel_n much_o more_o augustin_n giving_z simple_a people_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o bring_v from_o rome_n a_o different_a christian_a religion_n from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o britanny_n before_o as_o out_o of_o sir_n francis_n own_o word_n allege_v may_v appear_v and_o albeit_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o history_n treat_v of_o this_o matter_n do_v not_o dare_v to_o affirm_v it_o plain_o but_o rather_o seek_v here_o and_o there_o to_o pick_v out_o some_o difference_n between_o the_o roman_a religion_n that_o st._n augustin_n bring_v in_o and_o that_o which_o be_v now_o as_o for_o example_n where_o he_o say_v 2._o note_v by_o the_o way_n christian_n reader_n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o augustin_n 9_o baptize_v ten_o thousand_o english_a saxon_n upon_o a_o christmas_n day_n in_o a_o river_n it_o follow_v say_v he_o that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o font_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o a_o certain_a preface_n of_o he_o which_o he_o call_v his_o protestation_n to_o the_o whole_a church-of-england_n he_o have_v these_o word_n all_o this_o while_n about_o the_o space_n of_o 400_o year_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n lucius_n religion_n remain_v in_o britanny_n uncorrupt_a and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n true_o preach_v till_o about_o the_o come_n of_o augustin_n and_o his_o companion_n from_o rome_n many_o of_o the_o say_a britain_n preacher_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o saxon_n and_o after_o that_o begin_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o enter_v and_o spring_n among_o the_o saxon_n after_o a_o certain_a romish_a sort_n yet_o notwithstanding_o somewhat_o more_o tolerable_a than_o in_o other_o time_n which_o after_o follow_v etc._n etc._n 15._o thus_o write_v fox_n malicious_o enough_o as_o you_o see_v to_o bring_v in_o doubt_n and_o discredit_v our_o first_o christian_a religion_n plant_v by_o st._n augustin_n religion_n but_o yet_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o englishman_n be_v ever_o true_a christian_n either_o at_o their_o first_o conversion_n or_o for_o more_o than_o 900_o year_n after_o they_o be_v roman_a christian_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v ever_o true_a christian_n indeed_o or_o not_o that_o point_v fox_n dare_v not_o plain_o to_o determine_v in_o this_o place_n but_o only_o as_o the_o fashion_n of_o heretic_n be_v to_o call_v matter_n in_o question_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o doubt_n so_o do_v he_o and_o as_o one_o say_v well_o to_o lay_v the_o egg_n for_o another_o to_o hatch_v the_o serpent_n for_o that_o fox_n his_o scholar_n holinsh_v hooker_n and_o harrison_n and_o other_o like_a have_v presume_v upon_o this_o foundation_n to_o determine_v resolute_o the_o matter_n that_o englishman_n be_v never_o true_a christian_n indeed_o before_o luther_n begin_v his_o doctrine_n which_o appear_v in_o these_o their_o word_n follow_v 1._o speak_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o britanny_n when_o the_o sheep_n of_o god_n pasture_n say_v they_o will_v receive_v no_o wholesome_a fodder_n it_o please_v his_o majesty_n to_o let_v they_o run_v on_o headlong_o from_o one_o iniquity_n to_o another_o insomuch_o that_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n they_o receive_v that_o of_o rome_n also_o bring_v in_o by_o austin_n and_o his_o monk_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v how_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n into_o heresy_n and_o from_o one_o heresy_n still_o into_o another_o until_o at_o last_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o pit_n of_o error_n dig_v up_o by_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n time_n 16._o thus_o do_v write_v these_o companion_n of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o englishman_n by_o st._n augustin_n but_o whether_o they_o mean_v of_o the_o britan_n or_o of_o englishman_n or_o of_o both_o that_o fall_v into_o these_o pit_n it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o judge_v for_o they_o name_v both_o to_o determine_v or_o distinguish_v neither_o people_n and_o which_o way_n soever_o you_o take_v it_o it_o have_v not_o only_a falsehood_n and_o impiety_n but_o open_a contradiction_n also_o in_o itself_o for_o it_o they_o mean_v the_o britan_n than_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a that_o they_o be_v convert_v by_o st._n augustin_n and_o his_o monk_n and_o if_o they_o mean_v of_o the_o english_a it_o be_v much_o more_o false_a that_o they_o ever_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n or_o fall_v from_o truth_n to_o heresy_n as_o these_o fantastical_a man_n both_o ignorant_o and_o malicious_o do_v affirm_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v yet_o further_o their_o blasphemous_a and_o desperate_a speech_n of_o our_o first_o apostle_n st._n augustin_n ibid._n this_o augustin_n say_v they_o after_o his_o arrival_n convert_v the_o saxon_n indeed_o from_o paganism_n but_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o god_n blessing_n into_o the_o warm_a sun_n he_o imbue_v they_o with_o no_o less_o hurtful_a superstition_n than_o they_o do_v know_v before_o englishman_n for_o beside_o the_o only_a name_n of_o christ_n and_o external_a contempt_n of_o their_o pristin_a idolatry_n he_o teach_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o rather_o a_o exchange_n from_o gross_a to_o subtle_a treachery_n from_o open_a to_o secret_a idolatry_n and_o from_o the_o name_n of_o pagan_n to_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o christian_n etc._n etc._n 17._o
lo_o here_o these_o man_n censure_n of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n to_o christianity_n they_o compare_v paganism_n to_o god_n blessing_n and_o our_o new_a christian_a religion_n to_o the_o warm_a sun_n and_o all_o our_o forefather_n faith_n and_o religion_n more_o than_o 900_o year_n together_o they_o define_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o superstition_n treachery_n and_o idolatry_n no_o less_o hurtful_a than_o the_o paganism_n itself_o which_o they_o profess_v before_o and_o that_o they_o live_v and_o die_v only_o with_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o christian_n without_o the_o substance_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o be_v most_o certain_o damn_v all_o eternal_o now_o if_o the_o worst_a devil_n that_o be_v find_v in_o hell_n have_v a_o mouth_n and_o shall_v be_v let_v forth_o to_o preach_v curse_n or_o scold_v against_o we_o as_o these_o man_n do_v can_v he_o speak_v worse_o or_o more_o blasphemous_o think_v you_o against_o the_o first_o christianity_n of_o our_o nation_n or_o against_o god_n himself_o that_o testify_v the_o truth_n and_o sanctity_n thereof_o by_o so_o many_o rare_a miracle_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v can_v this_o devil_n i_o say_v in_o his_o own_o shape_n or_o language_n speak_v more_o opprobrious_o of_o our_o primitive_a english_a christian_n church_n than_o these_o new_a gospeler_n do_v especial_o if_o we_o add_v that_o which_o friar_n bale_n have_v in_o these_o word_n 35._o carnalis_fw-la illa_fw-la anglorum_fw-la synagoga_fw-la quae_fw-la roma_fw-la venerat_fw-la illam_fw-la persequebatur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quae_fw-la secundum_fw-la christi_fw-la spiritum_fw-la apud_fw-la britannos_fw-la erat_fw-la that_o carnal_a synagogue_n of_o english_a christian_n that_o come_v from_o rome_n do_v persecute_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o england_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n before_o augustin_n come_v 18._o behold_v our_o first_o christian_a english_a church_n not_o only_o call_v a_o synagogue_n but_o a_o carnal_a synagogue_n and_o the_o british_a church_n which_o a_o little_a before_o holinsh_v condemn_v as_o you_o hear_v of_o heresy_n be_v now_o call_v the_o true_a church_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o spiritual_a man_n think_v you_o be_v this_o that_o so_o speak_v of_o spirit_n and_o condemn_v our_o primitive_a english_a church_n of_o carnality_n you_o shall_v hear_v he_o describe_v by_o his_o own_o pen_n and_o first_o of_o his_o vocation_n friar_n how_o he_o become_v a_o friar_n duodecim_fw-la annorum_fw-la pver_fw-la say_v he_o in_o carmelitani_n monachatus_fw-la barathrum_n nordovici_fw-la detrudebar_v when_o i_o be_v a_o boy_n of_o twelve_o year_n old_a at_o norich_n i_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o be_v a_o white_a friar_n so_o he_o say_v and_o out_o of_o these_o word_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o lie_v for_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v slanderous_a fiction_n of_o his_o own_o first_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o friar_n at_o the_o age_n of_o twelve_o year_n for_o that_o no_o religious_a order_n can_v admit_v man_n to_o the_o same_o 15._o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n but_o of_o convenient_a year_n and_o fit_a to_o make_v their_o choice_n for_o so_o great_a a_o attempt_n as_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o lead_v a_o religious_a life_n according_a to_o the_o vow_n they_o make_v which_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v at_o fourteen_o year_n whereunto_o the_o say_a council_n add_v two_o year_n more_o it_o may_v be_v then_o perhaps_o that_o this_o boy_n be_v put_v into_o the_o white_a friar_n monastery_n at_o norwich_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a to_o sweep_v the_o church_n or_o cleanse_v candlestick_n or_o other_o such_o office_n fit_a for_o that_o age_n and_o his_o person_n but_o not_o to_o be_v a_o friar_n or_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o order_n itself_o and_o much_o less_o which_o be_v the_o second_o lie_n can_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o be_v force_v thereunto_o as_o here_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n for_o that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o such_o profession_n be_v not_o available_a for_o which_o cause_n every_o order_n of_o religion_n have_v their_o noviceship_n or_o time_n of_o probation_n appoint_v wherein_o man_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o to_o prove_v also_o themselves_o and_o to_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o make_v their_o election_n without_o force_n or_o constraint_n at_o all_o and_o so_o do_v all_o true_a religious_a man_n know_v and_o profess_v albeit_o this_o miserable_a apostate_n have_v lose_v all_o spirit_n and_o sense_n of_o religion_n and_o become_v whole_o carnal_a indeed_o will_v have_v it_o think_v that_o he_o be_v put_v into_o religion_n against_o his_o will._n 19_o but_o how_o do_v he_o get_v himself_o out_o again_o trow_v you_o from_o this_o servitude_n into_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n world_n and_o devil_n and_o of_o his_o new_a gospel_n you_o shall_v hear_v it_o also_o from_o himself_o apparente_n dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la say_v he_o deformitatem_fw-la meam_fw-la vidi_fw-la apostate_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v i_o see_v i_o own_o deformity_n of_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o friar_n well_o and_o what_o follow_v horribilis_fw-la bestiae_fw-la maledictum_fw-la charecterem_fw-la deinceps_fw-la erasi_fw-la i_o do_v present_o then_o scrape_v out_o the_o curse_a mark_n or_o character_n of_o the_o horrible_a beast_n so_o he_o call_v his_o old_a character_n of_o priesthood_n his_o vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n and_o other_o obligation_n of_o religion_n 20._o but_o what_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o scrape_v out_o these_o character_n you_o shall_v have_v it_o from_o himself_o in_o like_a manner_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v he_o ab_fw-la homine_fw-la ibid._n neque_fw-la per_fw-la hominem_fw-la sed_fw-la speciali_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o verbo_fw-la &_o dono_fw-la vxorem_fw-la fidelissimam_fw-la accepi_fw-la dorotheam_n for_o that_o i_o take_v unto_o i_o and_o you_o must_v mark_v the_o word_n enim_fw-la that_o yield_v the_o cause_n a_o most_o faithful_a wife_n dorothy_n some_o nun_n you_o may_v imagine_v as_o faithful_a in_o keep_v her_o vow_n of_o chastity_n as_o himself_o and_o this_o not_o from_o any_o man_n nor_o by_o any_o man_n help_n but_o by_o the_o special_a gift_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n lo_o here_o christ_n make_v a_o wooer_n for_o this_o friar_n to_o marry_v a_o nun_n against_o both_o their_o vow_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o before_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o fit_a spiritual_a father_n to_o call_v the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n of_o england_n a_o carnal_a synagogue_n etc._n etc._n 21._o but_o yet_o hear_v he_o out_o further_o what_o he_o write_v of_o our_o first_o christian_a king_n ethelbert_n and_o of_o the_o religion_n receive_v by_o he_o from_o st._n augustin_n and_o thereby_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n this_o new_a gospel_n bring_v forth_o ethelbertus_fw-la rex_fw-la say_v he_o romanismum_fw-la cum_fw-la adjunctis_fw-la superstitionibus_fw-la tandem_fw-la suscepit_fw-la hac_fw-la nimirum_fw-la adjectâ_fw-la conditione_n ut_fw-la omnino_fw-la libre_fw-la &_o non_fw-la coactitius_fw-la esset_fw-la novus_fw-la ille_fw-la deorum_fw-la cultus_fw-la king_n ethelbert_n at_o length_n have_v hear_v the_o preach_a 5._o and_o consider_v as_o fox_n say_v the_o miracle_n and_o virtuous_a life_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n admit_v the_o roman_a religion_n with_o all_o the_o superstition_n adjoin_v thereunto_o but_o yet_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o this_o new_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o he_o now_o admit_v shall_v be_v altogether_o free_a and_o no_o way_n subject_n to_o coaction_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n the_o apostate_n if_o you_o mark_v he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v blasphemous_o of_o our_o whole_a first_o christianity_n call_v it_o a_o new_a worship_n of_o many_o god_n but_o seem_v also_o to_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v so_o admit_v by_o king_n ethelbert_n at_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o may_v be_v free_a for_o man_n to_o leave_v it_o again_o when_o they_o will_v than_o which_o contumelious_a slander_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o so_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v or_o imagine_v more_o absurd_a or_o wicked_a let_v any_o man_n read_v st._n gregory_n letter_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n after_o his_o conversion_n 33._o and_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o other_o lesson_n there_o teach_v he_o to_o wit_n his_o great_a and_o perpetual_a obligation_n to_o god_n for_o so_o singular_a a_o benefit_n confirm_v from_o heaven_n with_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o such_o other_o point_n sectary_n 22._o but_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v whither_o these_o man_n drift_n do_v tend_v which_o be_v to_o discredit_v all_o antiquity_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o question_n whether_o englishman_n be_v ever_o true_a christian_n hitherto_o or_o no._n and_o as_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 900_o year_n together_o after_o st._n augustin_n time_n unto_o luther_n
calixtus_n the_o second_o whereby_o appear_v that_o the_o britan_n be_v not_o only_a papist_n in_o those_o day_n before_o the_o come_n of_o st._n augustin_n but_o have_v papist_n god_n and_o saint_n also_o there_o yet_o this_o man_n may_v live_v according_a to_o bale_n to_o have_v see_v the_o time_n of_o st._n augustin_n entrance_n for_o that_o he_o say_v he_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n 440._o and_o live_v in_o all_o 146_o year_n though_o gerrad_n cambrensis_fw-la polydore_n fine_a and_o other_o do_v make_v he_o somewhat_o more_o ancient_a 10._o and_o for_o that_o we_o have_v talk_v here_o of_o john_n bale_n and_o that_o the_o testimony_n take_v from_o enemy_n themselves_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n against_o themselves_o we_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n touch_v certain_a point_n brief_o of_o the_o chief_a preacher_n and_o pastor_n among_o the_o britan_n in_o those_o day_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o next_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o st._n augustin_n into_o england_n which_o preacher_n be_v mention_v protestant_n and_o much_o praise_v both_o by_o fox_n and_o bale_n as_o true_a teacher_n in_o those_o day_n whereof_o fox_n write_v thus_o in_o this_o age_n to_o wit_n after_o the_o peace_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n by_o constantine_n follow_v here_o in_o the_o land_n of_o britanny_n fastidius_n ninianus_n patricius_n bacchiarius_n dubritius_fw-la congellus_fw-la kentegernus_n helmotus_fw-la david_n daniel_n samson_n elnodugus_fw-la assaphus_n gildas_n henlanus_n elbodus_n dinothus_n samuel_n nivius_fw-la and_o a_o great_a sort_n more_o which_o govern_v the_o britain_n church_n by_o christian_a doctrine_n a_o long_a season_n albeit_o the_o civil_a governor_n for_o the_o time_n be_v dissolute_a and_o careless_a as_o gildas_n very_o sharp_o do_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o so_o at_o length_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o saxon_n and_o all_o this_o while_n about_o the_o space_n of_o 400_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n religion_n remain_v in_o britanny_n uncorrupt_a and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n true_o preach_v until_o about_o the_o come_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o his_o companion_n from_o rome_n etc._n etc._n 11._o here_o now_o you_o see_v the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o the_o british_a church_n nineteen_o in_o number_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 400_o year_n as_o fox_n avow_v set_v down_o in_o order_n and_o high_o praise_v by_o he_o but_o neither_o his_o order_n or_o argument_n be_v worth_a a_o rush_n fox_n for_o as_o for_o his_o order_n he_o begin_v with_o fastidius_n that_o live_v not_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o st._n augustin_n come_n though_o he_o name_v four_o hundred_o and_o then_o he_o put_v some_o before_o that_o live_v long_o after_o the_o rest_n and_o sometime_o skip_v over_o 100_o year_n together_o from_o one_o to_o another_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o examen_fw-la and_o for_o his_o argument_n how_o many_o lie_v and_o error_n it_o contain_v shall_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n for_o first_o concern_v two_o of_o the_o chief_a in_o this_o catalogue_n contain_v to_o wit_n dubritius_fw-la and_o david_n archbishop_n of_o the_o britan_n you_o have_v see_v before_o that_o they_o be_v roman_a catholic_o and_o canonize_v many_o age_n after_o their_o death_n by_o roman_a bishop_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v differ_v from_o they_o in_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v of_o the_o rest_n for_o i_o see_v not_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v why_o fox_n shall_v so_o commend_v these_o two_o 12._o the_o first_o four_o be_v fastidius_n ninianus_n patricius_n and_o bacchiarius_n all_o which_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v catholic_a man_n and_o hold_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o ever_o favour_v any_o of_o these_o new_a doctrine_n bring_v in_o by_o our_o new_a gospeler_n 23._o trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o fastidius_n who_o surname_n be_v priscus_n bishop_n of_o the_o britan_n a_o man_n of_o rare_a life_n and_o great_a learning_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o singular_a preacher_n and_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 420._o the_o same_o do_v write_v of_o he_o both_o honorius_n gennadius_n and_o bergomas_n and_o john_n bale_n concur_v with_o the_o rest_n add_v that_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o london_n and_o that_o among_o other_o his_o work_n he_o write_v one_o de_n viduitate_fw-la servanda_fw-la of_o keep_v widowhood_n without_o marryig_a again_o by_o which_o only_o work_v you_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o john_n bale_n religion_n what_o we_o have_v write_v also_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o st._n german_n and_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n that_o come_v into_o england_n may_v easy_o declare_v what_o religion_n this_o man_n be_v of_o who_o be_v then_o archbishop_n of_o london_n must_v needs_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v have_v a_o great_a part_n in_o their_o call_n in_o as_o also_o to_o have_v join_v with_o they_o against_o the_o pelagian_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v all_o of_o one_o religion_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o he_o ibid._n 13._o of_o st._n ninianus_n who_o convert_v the_o pict_n to_o christian_a religion_n st._n bede_n make_v most_o honourable_a mention_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n do_v cite_v he_o for_o a_o saint_n upon_o the_o sixteen_o day_n of_o september_n which_o will_v never_o have_v be_v permit_v if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o any_o one_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a faith._n nay_o john_n bale_n write_v of_o he_o thus_o ninianus_n bernitius_fw-la ex_fw-la regio_fw-la britannorum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la procreatus_fw-la italiam_fw-la adhuc_fw-la adolescens_fw-la petiit_fw-la romae_fw-la apud_fw-la divini_fw-la verbi_fw-la ministros_fw-la mysteria_fw-la veritatis_fw-la edoctus_fw-la ad_fw-la plenum_fw-la celer_fw-la in_o patriam_fw-la remigrabat_fw-la etc._n etc._n miraculis_fw-la ac_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la clarissimus_fw-la obiit_fw-la anno_fw-la 432._o st._n ninian_n bernitius_fw-la be_v descend_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o king_n be_v of_o britanny_n go_v in_o his_o youth_n into_o italy_n and_o be_v full_o teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n word_n in_o rome_n he_o return_v swift_o to_o his_o country_n again_o where_o he_o flourish_v exceed_o in_o miracle_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o after_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 432._o mark_v here_o that_o prince_n child_n become_v priest_n in_o those_o day_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o learn_v divinity_n and_o that_o this_o man_n have_v do_v so_o and_o bring_v back_o into_o britanny_n the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o rome_n wrought_v miracle_n thereby_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v no_o protestant_n so_o that_o here_o bale_n testify_v against_o himself_o palladius_n 14._o there_o follow_v of_o patricius_n in_o john_n fox_n but_o indeed_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v palladius_n before_o patricius_n for_o so_o do_v bale_n and_o he_o have_v reason_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o famous_a teacher_n in_o britanny_n and_o send_v from_o rome_n by_o pope_n caelestinus_n before_o patricius_n as_o bale_n do_v note_n say_v first_o of_o palladius_n hic_fw-la à _fw-la caelestino_n romanorum_fw-la pontifice_fw-la antistes_fw-la mittebatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o man_n be_v send_v bishop_n from_o caelestinus_n pope_n of_o rome_n 430._o to_o drive_v out_o of_o britanny_n the_o pelagian_a heresy_n which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v infect_v the_o great_a part_n thereof_o and_o to_o reduce_v the_o scot_n to_o true_a piety_n etc._n etc._n he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 431._o etc._n etc._n 30._o so_o say_v he_o and_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o which_o prosper_n a_o far_o better_a author_n than_o bale_n write_v in_o his_o chronicle_n where_o he_o say_v that_o palladius_n be_v send_v by_o caelestinus_n pope_n in_o the_o year_n 432_o into_o britanny_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o scot_n as_o testify_v also_o st._n bede_n in_o his_o story_n so_o as_o in_o this_o time_n also_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v supreme_a care_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n both_o among_o the_o britan_n and_o scot_n see_v he_o appoint_v they_o bishop_n from_o rome_n 15._o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v also_o by_o the_o other_o example_n of_o patricius_n patricius_n who_o as_o john_n bale_n say_v be_v surname_v mangonius_fw-la and_o be_v bear_v in_o britanny_n of_o the_o family_n of_o senator_n and_o thereby_o call_v patricius_n but_o yet_o of_o kindred_n by_o his_o mother_n to_o st._n martin_n bishop_n of_o tours_n study_v divinity_n in_o rome_n and_o thence_o send_v by_o caelestinus_n the_o pope_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o irishman_n 25._o istum_fw-la say_v he_o ad_fw-la scotos_o &_o hibernos_fw-la post_fw-la palladium_n graecum_fw-la misit_fw-la ut_fw-la eos_fw-la à _fw-la pelagianorum_n tueretur_fw-la
erroribus_fw-la this_o man_n do_v caelestinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v to_o the_o scot_n and_o irishman_n especial_o those_o that_o live_v in_o britanny_n after_o palladius_n the_o grecian_a to_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n 16._o behold_v the_o care_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n but_o what_o follow_v in_o bale_n ibid._n this_o man_n say_v he_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o irishman_n with_o incredible_a fervour_n of_o spirit_n for_o forty_o year_n together_o and_o do_v convert_v they_o to_o the_o sincere_a faith_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v most_o excellent_a both_o in_o learning_n and_o holiness_n and_o among_o other_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v he_o continue_v in_o pray_v and_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n found_v many_o church_n heal_v many_o sick_a deliver_v many_o possess_v of_o devil_n and_o raise_v to_o life_n sixty_o that_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n 17._o behold_v the_o effect_n of_o preacher_n send_v forth_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n recount_v by_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o let_v fox_n or_o bale_n show_v we_o any_o such_o example_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o preacher_n send_v by_o they_o and_o their_o sect._n and_o that_o this_o man_n also_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o caelestinus_n the_o pope_n 432._o and_o send_v hither_o after_o palladius_n be_v testify_v by_o st._n prosper_n that_o live_v in_o that_o time_n and_o after_o he_o by_o st._n bede_n marianus_n scotus_n sigibert_n and_o other_o who_o say_v also_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 491_o be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 122_o year_n and_o his_o memory_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o roman_a calendar_n upon_o the_o 17_o day_n of_o march_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o our_o fox_n and_o bale_n be_v take_v in_o these_o example_n to_o speak_v against_o themselves_o we_o may_v pass_v over_o the_o rest_n with_o silence_n assure_v the_o reader_n that_o all_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o yet_o some_o point_n more_o we_o shall_v note_v 18._o the_o four_o before_o name_v bacchiarius_n congellus_fw-la though_o he_o be_v not_o mention_v by_o john_n bale_n yet_o other_o author_n do_v report_n that_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o rome_n and_o in_o good_a credit_n with_o pope_n leo_n i._o to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v a_o book_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n he_o have_v be_v the_o scholar_n of_o st._n patricius_n and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v guess_v of_o what_o religion_n he_o be_v 19_o congellus_n be_v the_o six_o preacher_n of_o true_a religion_n cite_v in_o fox_n catalogue_n for_o of_o dubritius_fw-la which_o be_v the_o five_o we_o speak_v before_o who_o bale_n say_v to_o have_v flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 530_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bangor_n but_o what_o more_o think_v you_o ab_fw-la isto_fw-la monachismus_fw-la à _fw-la pelagio_n introductus_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o this_o man_n say_v he_o the_o religion_n of_o monk_n bring_v in_o by_o pelagius_n the_o heretic_n be_v not_o only_o spread_v over_o britanny_n under_o show_n of_o true_a religion_n but_o be_v dilate_v also_o into_o other_o country_n etc._n etc._n behold_v how_o fox_n and_o bale_n agree_v fox_n say_v he_o be_v a_o true_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 29._o and_o bale_n say_v he_o be_v a_o father_n of_o pelagian_a monk_n and_o note_v here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o fox_n profess_v to_o show_v the_o continual_a succession_n of_o the_o britain_n church_n leap_v from_o patricius_n to_o dubritius_fw-la of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o and_o between_o who_o there_o be_v above_o 100_o year_n distance_n if_o we_o believe_v bale_n and_o other_o author_n and_o then_o follow_v kentegernus_n and_o helmotus_fw-la before_o david_n menevensis_n who_o shall_v have_v come_v after_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n though_o of_o helmotus_fw-la bale_n make_v no_o mention_n kentegernus_fw-la but_o of_o kentegernus_n he_o say_v that_o he_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n 560_o and_o live_v in_o all_o 185_o year_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v alive_a long_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o st._n augustin_n he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o monk_n and_o have_v three_o hundred_o scholar_n in_o one_o college_n which_o he_o send_v to_o preach_v here_o and_o there_o etc._n etc._n 32._o and_o then_o he_o add_v further_a melote_n utebatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o use_v a_o garment_n make_v of_o goat_n skin_n with_o a_o straight_a hood_n have_v a_o white_a steal_v about_o his_o neck_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n he_o convert_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n recall_v many_o apostatas_fw-la drive_v out_o pelagian_n build_v church_n minister_v to_o the_o sick_a and_o heal_v their_o sickness_n and_o live_v in_o very_o great_a abstinence_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o describe_v he_o and_o whether_o this_o description_n do_v agree_v to_o a_o protestant_a minister_n or_o to_o a_o catholic_a abbot_n let_v the_o reader_n consider_v 20._o there_o do_v follow_v in_o fox_n catalogue_n david_n daniel_n samson_n elnodugus_fw-la asaphus_n and_o gildas_n but_o of_o st._n david_n the_o first_o of_o this_o number_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o as_o for_o gildas_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o this_o rank_n bale_n say_v he_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o bangor_n and_o further_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o speech_n themselves_o which_o before_o we_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o he_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o what_o religion_n he_o be_v brit._n of_o daniel_n samson_n and_o elnodugus_fw-la though_o john_n bale_n speak_v little_a or_o nothing_o yet_o capgrave_n leland_n and_o other_o show_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o the_o rest_n daniel_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o bangor_n and_o samson_n next_o after_o st._n david_n be_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n 34._o 21._o of_o asaph_n bale_n say_v he_o be_v scholar_n to_o the_o foresay_a famous_a abbot_n kentegern_n and_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o elgoa_n in_o wales_n which_o of_o his_o name_n be_v call_v asaph_n ever_o since_o he_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n 590_o and_o see_v the_o come_n in_o of_o augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n from_o rome_n and_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o britan_n say_v bale_n qui_fw-la à _fw-la gregorii_n romani_fw-la discipulis_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la adventantibus_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la &_o unctionem_fw-la accepit_fw-la that_o take_v his_o authority_n and_o unction_n or_o consecration_n from_o the_o disciple_n of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o come_v into_o england_n so_o write_v bale_n and_o by_o this_o show_v that_o st._n asaph_n hold_v nothing_o against_o the_o roman_a religion_n see_v he_o accept_v his_o authority_n and_o consecration_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n beside_o this_o this_o bishop_n st._n asaph_n have_v his_o memory_n celebrate_v in_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o if_o he_o have_v be_v different_a in_o any_o one_o point_n from_o the_o roman_a religion_n 22._o and_o so_o be_v come_v down_o now_o to_o st._n augustin_n time_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o go_v any_o far_a or_o name_v the_o rest_n that_o do_v ensue_v in_o fox_n to_o wit_n those_o five_o herlanus_fw-la elbodus_n dinothus_n samuel_n and_o nivius_fw-la for_o that_o they_o live_v after_o st._n augustin_n entrance_n whereas_o fox_n promise_n be_v to_o cite_v only_a british_a teachear_n that_o be_v before_o he_o and_o different_a from_o the_o roman_a religion_n whereof_o he_o have_v name_v hitherto_o none_o 135._o beside_o that_o of_o three_o of_o these_o five_o bale_n write_v not_o and_o as_o for_o dinothus_n abbot_n of_o bangor_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o augustin_n and_o set_v other_o man_n against_o he_o also_o in_o synodo_n wiccionum_fw-la and_o be_v severe_o punish_v afterward_o for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o st._n bede_n note_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o ethelfredus_n a_o heathen_a king_n of_o northumberland_n long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n augustin_n when_o the_o say_v dinothus_n and_o 1200_o monk_n be_v slay_v at_o chester_n by_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o say_v ethelfride_n augustino_n jam_fw-la multo_fw-la ante_fw-la tempore_fw-la say_v st._n bede_n ad_fw-la coelestia_fw-la regna_fw-la sublato_fw-la st._n augustin_n be_v take_v to_o heaven_n long_o before_o though_o bale_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o suggestion_n praise_v the_o foresay_a dinothus_n and_o his_o confederate_n for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o preach_v baptism_n and_o celebrate_v easter-day_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n and_o universal_a catholic_a church_n 23._o so_o as_o now_o we_o see_v that_o these_o man_n care_v not_o
christian_a religion_n under_o king_n sigebert_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 609_o and_o that_o by_o the_o preach_v principal_o of_o their_o first_o bishop_n felix_n bear_v in_o burgundy_n in_o france_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o a_o city_n there_o call_v dunwich_n at_o that_o time_n which_o now_o be_v more_o than_o half_o consume_v with_o the_o sea._n 626._o 7._o the_o four_o kingdom_n be_v of_o the_o northumber_n which_o contain_v many_o shire_n towards_o the_o north_n to_o wit_n lancashire_n yorkshire_n cumberland_n westmoreland_n northumberland_z durham_n and_o some_o part_n of_o scotland_n the_o first_o monarch_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v account_v ida_n and_o it_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_a religion_n under_o their_o 13_o king_n edwin_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 626_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o st._n paulinus_n send_v thither_o to_o preach_v by_o justus_n the_o four_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o who_o the_o say_a paulinus_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n 8._o the_o five_o kingdom_n be_v of_o the_o westsaxon_n 635._o which_o contain_v the_o country_n of_o cornwall_n devonshire_n dorsetshire_n somersetshire_n wiltshire_n berkshire_n and_o hampshire_n the_o first_o founder_n thereof_o be_v cerdick_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 509_o and_o under_o kenegilsus_n their_o five_o king_n they_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o st._n berinus_fw-la their_o first_o bishop_n of_o dorchester_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 635._o 9_o the_o six_o kingdom_n be_v of_o the_o mercian_n or_o middle-countrey_n 635._o be_v in_o that_o time_n the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o contain_v some_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o shire_n as_o gloucester_n hereford_n chester_n stafford_n worcester_z shrewsbury_n oxford_n warwick_z derby_n leicester_n buckingham_n northampton_n nottingham_n huntingdon_n and_o rutland_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o this_o monarchy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o creda_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 586_o and_o the_o conversion_n thereof_o to_o christian_a faith_n be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 635_o under_o prince_n peda_n son_n and_o heir_n unto_o the_o notable_a persecute_v pagan_a peda._n their_o first_o apostle_n be_v b._n finan_n who_o baptize_v king_n peda_n against_o his_o father_n will_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n at_o a_o town_n by_o berwick_n call_v ad_fw-la murum_fw-la and_o this_o by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o good_a christian_a king_n oswyn_n king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o give_v king_n peda_n his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v become_v a_o christian_n 10._o the_o seven_o kingdom_n be_v of_o the_o south-saxons_a 662._o contain_v the_o shire_n of_o sussex_n and_o surrey_n and_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 478_o by_o one_o aelus_fw-la a_o saxon_a and_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n under_o king_n ethelwold_n or_o ethelwach_v as_o st._n bede_n name_v he_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 662_o by_o the_o preach_v especial_o of_o st._n wilfrid_n their_o first_o bishop_n who_o erect_v a_o monastery_n for_o the_o episcopal_n see_v in_o a_o place_n call_v seolyce_n or_o selcey_n 11._o well_o then_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n more_o or_o less_o six_o kingdom_n of_o england_n receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o seven_o not_o long_o after_o under_o their_o first_o preacher_n and_o apostle_n before_o mention_v and_o what_o great_a variety_n of_o miracle_n god_n do_v work_v by_o these_o his_o servant_n and_o their_o helper_n and_o assistant_n in_o this_o work_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o our_o country_n be_v evident_a by_o all_o story_n of_o that_o time_n and_o after_o and_o no_o man_n but_o a_o infidel_n or_o miscreant_n can_v with_o any_o probable_a reason_n call_v they_o in_o doubt_n 12._o and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v to_o his_o apostle_n at_o his_o last_o farewell_n in_o st._n mark_n be_v gospel_n 16._o for_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n especial_o of_o gentile_n 16._o as_o st._n gregory_n observe_v be_v as_o abundant_o fulfil_v in_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n as_o of_o any_o other_o probable_o in_o the_o world._n the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n say_v christ_n which_o shall_v follow_v they_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o or_o receive_v my_o faith_n especial_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v these_o that_o they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n they_o shall_v remove_v serpent_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v drink_v poison_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o sick_a man_n and_o therewith_o heal_v they_o etc._n etc._n 13._o all_o these_o thing_n promise_v christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o perform_v they_o most_o abundant_o in_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o nation_n while_o the_o say_a miracle_n be_v necessary_a to_o plant_v and_o confirm_v the_o faith._n afterward_o but_o when_o as_o st._n gregory_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a sai_z the_o young_a plant_n have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o such_o daily_a water_v by_o miracle_n than_o cease_v they_o though_o in_o our_o country_n and_o primitive_a church_n they_o endure_v no_o small_a time_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v if_o i_o will_v stand_v in_o this_o place_n to_o run_v over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a seven_o kingdom_n whereof_o yet_o many_o thing_n will_v be_v speak_v of_o afterward_o 14._o for_o only_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n for_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n there_o possess_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n from_o st._n augustin_n unto_o bertualdus_fw-la who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 730_o and_o with_o who_o st._n bede_n end_v eight_o archbishop_n kent_n all_o most_o godly_a and_o holy_a man_n to_o wit_n augustin_n laurence_n melitus_n justus_n honorius_n deusdedit_n theodorus_n and_o bertualdus_fw-la which_o bishop_n be_v hold_v for_o great_a saint_n in_o our_o primitive_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o writing_n both_o of_o st._n bede_n that_o live_v also_o himself_o in_o that_o age_n and_o by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n that_o live_v some_o age_n after_o who_o yet_o allege_v a_o more_o ancient_a author_n than_o himself_o 112._o call_v gosselinus_fw-la that_o write_v the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o all_o those_o eight_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o of_o some_o other_o saint_n of_o our_o country_n horum_fw-la say_v he_o &_o non_fw-la minus_fw-la sancti_fw-la letardi_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o these_o archbishop_n as_o also_o of_o st._n letard_n that_o in_o ancient_a time_n come_v in_o with_o q._n berta_n the_o author_n before_o mention_v gosselinus_fw-la have_v write_v their_o marvellous_a and_o admirable_a virtue_n out_o of_o bede_n and_o other_o add_v also_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n show_v the_o great_a miracle_n and_o sign_n which_o they_o do_v etc._n etc._n he_o do_v recount_v also_o the_o rank_n of_o king_n with_o their_o kindred_n that_o lie_v bury_v in_o his_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n augustin_n at_o canterbury_n which_o he_o do_v worthy_o call_v the_o light_n of_o england_n and_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o english_a heavenly_a court_n of_o parliament_n and_o to_o this_o choir_n of_o saint_n and_o crown_n or_o diadem_n of_o our_o eternal_a king_n christ_n he_o add_v other_o precious_a stone_n also_o of_o inestimable_a glory_n to_o wit_n st._n adrian_n the_o abbot_n and_o st._n mildred_n the_o virgin_n as_o conspicuous_a in_o glory_n of_o miracle_n as_o the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n 15._o thus_o write_v malmesbury_n of_o these_o servant_n of_o god_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n faith_n receive_v but_o he_o that_o will_v recount_v the_o like_a of_o all_o the_o other_o six_o kingdom_n and_o english_a church_n shall_v have_v great_a store_n of_o matter_n especial_o if_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o particular_a life_n and_o action_n of_o such_o eminent_a holy_a man_n as_o that_o age_n by_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o primitive_a christian_a religion_n bring_v forth_o and_o then_o if_o with_o all_o this_o he_o remember_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o most_o certain_a principle_n before_o mention_v that_o god_n will_v never_o have_v concur_v with_o such_o abundance_n of_o piety_n holiness_n principle_n and_o miracle_n to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o false_a religion_n he_o will_v easy_o see_v how_o plain_a a_o demonstration_n this_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v thus_o plant_v among_o we_o by_o st._n augustin_n and_o malign_v by_o these_o sectary_n of_o our_o time_n ultimo_fw-la 16._o well_o then_o
in_o this_o manner_n be_v religion_n first_o plant_v among_o we_o according_a to_o that_o which_o st._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n say_v of_o the_o first_o preacher_n and_o preach_n among_o other_o nation_n and_o gentile_n in_o his_o time_n to_o wit_n domino_fw-la cooperante_fw-la &_o sermonem_fw-la confirmante_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la signis_fw-la christ_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v their_o preach_v with_o sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v once_o plant_v do_v take_v such_o deep_a root_n by_o the_o say_v water_v of_o christ_n the_o author_n thereof_o as_o it_o continue_v and_o hold_v out_o from_o time_n to_o time_n through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o difference_n both_o of_o time_n man_n and_o state_n and_o by_o peril_n division_n enmity_n and_o cruel_a war_n that_o fall_v out_o every_o day_n between_o those_o seven_o kingdom_n until_o they_o be_v unite_v all_o under_o one_o monarchy_n some_o 200_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n under_o king_n egbert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o from_o he_o again_o the_o same_o endure_v other_o 200_o year_n unto_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n before_o the_o conquest_n 17._o and_o that_o which_o be_v worthy_a also_o the_o note_n in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o all_o this_o enmity_n emulation_n suspicion_n jealousy_n of_o kingdom_n and_o state_n and_o bloody_a battle_n between_o these_o kingdom_n for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o foresay_a 200_o year_n from_o their_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n until_o they_o come_v to_o be_v a_o monarchy_n enemy_n they_o all_o live_v under_o one_o archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o canterbury_n hold_v their_o due_a subordination_n and_o good_a correspondence_n with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o other_o catholic_a country_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n no_o otherwise_o than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o friend_n yea_o subject_n and_o province_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o catholic_a union_n whereas_o among_o sectary_n every_o little_a difference_n of_o temporal_a state_n yea_o of_o town_n city_n and_o government_n do_v present_o cause_v a_o diversity_n also_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n sectary_n as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n that_o saxony_n for_o example_n where_o the_o name_n of_o the_o protestant_n first_o begin_v be_v under_o a_o different_a prince_n have_v a_o great_a difference_n also_o in_o religion_n from_o other_o part_n of_o germany_n that_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o denmark_n and_o swedeland_n though_o they_o profess_v all_o lutheranism_n yet_o be_v the_o manner_n so_o different_a in_o these_o different_a state_n as_o not_o only_o the_o one_o will_v not_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o in_o any_o sort_n of_o subordination_n or_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o in_o england_n we_o see_v they_o do_v but_o neither_o do_v they_o agree_v in_o any_o one_o form_n of_o religion_n or_o substance_n of_o belief_n in_o all_o point_n no_o nor_o in_o one_o state_z itself_o where_o all_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v lutheran_n as_o in_o saxony_n where_o the_o high_a saxon_n allow_v only_o rigid_a or_o straight_a lutheran_n but_o the_o low_a saxony_n allow_v only_o the_o soft_a sort_n and_o expel_v the_o rigid_a or_o severe_a lutheran_n as_o the_o other_o do_v they_o where_o they_o get_v dominion_n 18._o geneva_n and_o berne_n be_v both_o city_n and_o state_n of_o the_o swisser_n and_o both_o of_o they_o profess_v protestancy_n though_o not_o according_a to_o luther_n doctrine_n but_o yet_o the_o temporal_a state_n of_o the_o say_v two_o town_n be_v different_a the_o magistrate_n have_v appoint_v a_o different_a and_o distinct_a form._n which_o in_o england_n also_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n how_o much_o they_o differ_v from_o those_o of_o scotland_n holland_n and_o france_n who_o profess_v themselves_o protestant_n of_o the_o same_o calvinist_n school_n but_o every_o nation_n and_o church_n after_o his_o own_o fashion_n and_o final_o what_o difference_n have_v rise_v in_o england_n itself_o during_o her_o majesty_n only_a government_n betwixt_o puritan_n brownist_n family_n of_o love_n and_o state_n protestant_n as_o 1601._o thomas_n diggs_n call_v they_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o to_o what_o difference_n and_o division_n they_o will_v grow_v in_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n if_o sect_n can_v last_v so_o long_o and_o that_o the_o state_n which_o profess_v they_o be_v enemy_n in_o temporal_a affair_n as_o it_o be_v in_o england_n be_v easy_a to_o guess_v but_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v manifest_a to_o wit_n state_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o sectary_n make_v their_o own_o judgement_n and_o invention_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o religion_n and_o their_o temporal_a prince_n their_o absolute_a guider_n and_o immediate_a head_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o as_o these_o prince_n or_o state_n do_v change_n or_o alter_v for_o any_o respect_n whatsoever_o as_o they_o do_v for_o many_o religion_n also_o must_v needs_o alter_v and_o change_v for_o contentment_n or_o interest_n of_o the_o say_a state_n or_o prince_n 19_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o deduction_n and_o continuation_n of_o catholic_a religion_n among_o the_o english_a saxon_n after_o they_o come_v to_o be_v a_o monarchy_n to_o wit_n downward_o from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 800_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v note_v that_o assoon_o as_o god_n have_v deliver_v they_o from_o one_o affliction_n which_o be_v the_o continual_a civil_a war_n of_o one_o kingdom_n with_o a_o other_o he_o send_v they_o a_o second_o calamity_n far_o great_a perhaps_o than_o the_o first_o endure_v for_o other_o 200_o year_n which_o be_v the_o continual_a incursion_n and_o devastation_n of_o the_o dane_n who_o pursue_v they_o not_o only_o for_o temporal_a respect_n to_o get_v their_o country_n from_o they_o but_o also_o for_o religion_n itself_o the_o say_v danes_n be_v then_o pagan_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o cruel_a murder_n and_o martyrdom_n as_o well_o of_o st._n edmund_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n danes_n martyr_a by_o they_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 885_o as_o of_o holy_a elphegus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n some_o age_n after_o about_o the_o year_n 1011_o and_o of_o divers_a other_o overlong_o hear_v to_o recount_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o the_o say_a dane_n 1012._o with_o their_o king_n canutus_n son_n of_o swanus_fw-la come_v once_o by_o god_n holy_a grace_n to_o be_v christian_n which_o be_v soon_o after_o the_o foresay_a martydom_n of_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n elphegus_n they_o submit_v themselves_o with_o humility_n and_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n to_o that_o very_a same_o christian_a faith_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o englishman_n which_o they_o have_v persecute_v in_o they_o before_o take_v they_o also_o for_o their_o instructor_n which_o be_v a_o token_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o christian_a faith_n know_v in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o day_n for_o they_o to_o embrace_v but_o only_o that_o which_o the_o english_a profess_v to_o the_o embrace_v whereof_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v continual_o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o faith_n as_o well_o at_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o foresay_a martyr_n st._n edmund_n and_o elphegus_n slay_v by_o the_o dane_n themselves_o as_o other_o way_n also_o do_v great_o move_v and_o animate_v they_o 20._o but_o whatsoever_o the_o chief_a motive_n be_v to_o move_v this_o nation_n to_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o soon_o after_o this_o time_n of_o st._n elphegus_n his_o death_n god_n deliver_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n into_o the_o dane_n hand_n under_o the_o foresay_a king_n canutus_n conversion_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1020._o and_o he_o reign_v and_o hold_v the_o same_o peaceable_o for_o almost_o twenty_o year_n in_o which_o time_n he_o be_v now_o christian_n do_v many_o notable_a act_n of_o a_o good_a religious_a king_n go_v to_o rome_n for_o devotion_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a sepulcher_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n give_v great_a alm_n there_o and_o else_o where_o make_v just_a law_n in_o england_n love_v and_o favour_v exceed_o the_o english_a nation_n use_v they_o with_o all_o confidence_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o marry_a king_n emma_n mother_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n thereby_o to_o unite_v himself_o the_o more_o to_o the_o nation_n and_o final_o become_v of_o a_o persecutor_n and_o conqueror_n one_o of_o the_o best_a king_n that_o england_n perhaps_o have_v in_o many_o age_n to_o govern_v she_o 21._o william_n of_o malmesbury_n live_v as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v some_o 500_o year_n ago_o under_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o son_n to_z william_n the_o conqueror_n write_v many_o most_o excellent_a religious_a act_n
of_o this_o king_n canutus_n say_v among_o other_o thing_n thus_o 11._o monasteria_fw-la per_fw-la angliam_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o do_v repair_v all_o the_o monastery_n in_o england_n that_o be_v overthrow_v or_o deface_v by_o the_o war_n of_o his_o father_n swanus_fw-la or_o himself_o he_o do_v build_v church_n in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v fight_v any_o battle_n and_o appoint_a priest_n for_o the_o say_a church_n who_o shall_v pray_v continual_o to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o those_o place_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o goodly_a church_n in_o a_o place_n call_v aschendum_fw-la where_o he_o have_v his_o chief_a victory_n cause_v both_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o english_a and_o danish_a nation_n to_o offer_v with_o he_o rich_a gift_n to_o the_o say_a church_n etc._n etc._n canutus_n 22._o over_o the_o body_n of_o bless_a st._n edmund_n which_o the_o ancient_a dane_n have_v slay_v he_o build_v a_o church_n worthy_a the_o greatness_n of_o his_o kingly_a heart_n appoint_v there_o both_o a_o abbot_n and_o monk_n and_o give_v they_o many_o possession_n in_o so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o gift_n that_o monastery_n at_o this_o day_n be_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o england_n he_o take_v up_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o body_n of_o st._n elphegus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n slay_v not_o long_o before_o by_o his_o danes_n and_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v be_v carry_v unto_o canterbury_n reverence_v the_o same_o with_o worthy_a honour_n he_o give_v such_o great_a gift_n and_o rare_a jewel_n to_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n that_o the_o shine_a of_o precious_a stone_n do_v dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o such_o as_o do_v behold_v they_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n by_o land_n and_o have_v stay_v some_o day_n there_o and_o redeem_v his_o sin_n by_o alm_n in_o those_o church_n he_o return_v by_o sea_n to_o england_n etc._n etc._n 23._o thus_o and_o much_o more_o do_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n write_v of_o this_o notable_a king_n canatus_fw-la a_o terrible_a and_o fierce_a warrior_n before_o his_o conversion_n and_o much_o give_v to_o blood_n and_o impiety_n whereby_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v what_o force_n catholic_a religion_n be_v of_o to_o make_v change_n in_o a_o man_n manner_n where_o it_o true_o enter_v let_v protestant_n show_v we_o some_o such_o example_n of_o prince_n convert_v to_o their_o religion_n but_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o malmesbury_n he_o set_v down_o after_o all_o this_o a_o large_a epistle_n of_o king_n canutus_n which_o he_o write_v from_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o way_n homeward_o unto_o the_o two_o archbishop_n egetnothus_n and_o alfricus_n the_o first_o of_o canterbury_n the_o other_o of_o york_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o whole_a realm_n give_v they_o account_n of_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o write_v thus_o 14._o canutus_n rex_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la &_o denmarkiae_n &_o norvegiae_n &_o partis_fw-la suecorum_n etc._n etc._n notifico_fw-la vobis_fw-la i_o noviter_fw-la ivisse_fw-la romam_fw-la oratum_fw-la pro_fw-la redemptione_n peccaminum_fw-la meorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o canutus_n king_n of_o all_o england_n denmark_n and_o norway_n and_o part_n of_o swecia_n etc._n etc._n do_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o of_o late_o i_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o health_n of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o people_n have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o this_o journey_n long_o ago_o but_o can_v never_o perform_v it_o until_o now_o by_o reason_n i_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o affair_n of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o now_o i_o do_v yield_v most_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o have_v grant_v i_o this_o grace_n to_o come_v and_o visit_v in_o my_o life_n time_n the_o bless_a apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o all_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v within_o and_o without_o this_o city_n and_o according_a to_o my_o desire_n to_o honour_n and_o worship_v the_o same_o in_o my_o own_o person_n etc._n etc._n 24._o thus_o he_o write_v and_o moreover_o adjoin_v many_o other_o pious_a ordinance_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o england_n for_o restitution_n to_o be_v make_v alm_n to_o be_v give_v and_o other_o good_a deed_n to_o be_v do_v exhort_v all_o to_o perform_v they_o willing_o and_o threaten_v they_o that_o shall_v do_v the_o contrary_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n say_v 42._o that_o return_v after_o to_o england_n he_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v strict_o observe_v and_o give_v many_o new_a privilege_n to_o church_n and_o one_o among_o other_o to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n which_o malmesbury_n set_v down_o at_o length_n and_o in_o the_o end_n have_v these_o word_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la verò_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n shall_v perform_v this_o my_o ordination_n with_o a_o prompt_a will_n almighty_a god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n increase_v his_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o this_o donation_n of_o privilege_n be_v write_v and_o promulgate_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o i_o king_n canutus_n in_o the_o wooden_a church_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1032._o 23._o thus_o far_o write_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n of_o this_o king_n pious_a disposition_n after_o his_o come_n from_o rome_n 116._o and_o john_n stow_n add_v out_o of_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n as_o follow_v after_o this_o time_n canutus_n never_o bear_v crown_n upon_o his_o head_n but_o he_o set_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o crucifix_n at_o winchester_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o his_o piety_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a argument_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n thereof_o that_o it_o can_v so_o mollify_v and_o change_v so_o fierce_a a_o warrior_n and_o cruel_a a_o persecutor_n as_o this_o king_n be_v before_o his_o conversion_n 26._o so_o as_o now_o we_o have_v bring_v down_o the_o continuance_n and_o succession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o christian_a religion_n in_o england_n from_o st._n augustin_n and_o king_n ethelbert_n unto_o king_n canutus_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 400_o year_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o particular_a religion_n of_o england_n alone_o but_o the_o common_a general_n faith_n not_o only_o of_o rome_n but_o of_o all_o christendom_n beside_o at_o that_o day_n and_o consequent_o the_o only_a catholic_a religion_n of_o those_o age_n appear_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o other_o word_n of_o the_o king_n former_a letter_n record_v by_o malmesbury_n where_o he_o say_v sit_fw-la autem_fw-la vobis_fw-la notum_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o this_o last_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n there_o be_v a_o great_a assembly_n of_o nobility_n here_o in_o rome_n 41._o together_o with_o pope_n john_n and_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n to_o wit_n catholic_n all_o the_o great_a prince_n from_o the_o hill_n garganus_n unto_o this_o other_o next_o the_o sea_n all_o which_o do_v receive_v i_o most_o honourable_o and_o do_v present_v i_o with_o magnificent_a gift_n etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v the_o king_n whereby_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o king_n canutus_n be_v hold_v in_o all_o point_n for_o a_o perfect_a catholic_a prince_n see_v that_o both_o pope_n john_n the_o 20_o and_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n the_o second_o do_v esteem_n and_o honour_v he_o so_o high_o 27._o after_o canutus_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n his_o two_o son_n harold_n and_o hardicanutus_n for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n 1043._o and_o then_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n for_o twenty-three_o year_n together_o after_o who_o death_n the_o second_o harold_n son_n of_o earl_n goodwin_n hold_v the_o kingdom_n by_o violence_n against_o both_o english_a and_o dane_n scarce_o one_o year_n william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n come_v in_o as_o all_o man_n know_v and_o conquer_a the_o land_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1066._o and_o hold_v the_o same_o all_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o so_o have_v his_o posterity_n after_o he_o by_o male_n or_o female_a unto_o our_o time_n conquest_n and_o have_v continue_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o he_o find_v or_o bring_v into_o england_n for_o all_o be_v one_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 500_o year_n unto_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v beside_o other_o way_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o our_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n stigand_n a_o english_a man_n be_v the_o twenty-third_a from_o st._n augustin_n hold_v the_o same_o when_o william_n the_o conqueror_n get_v the_o crown_n to_o who_o succeed_v lanfranc_n and_o to_o he_o
anselmus_fw-la and_o so_o successive_o one_o after_o another_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o be_v note_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o predecessor_n in_o religion_n until_o thomas_n cranmer_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n who_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o religion_n which_o the_o state_n and_o prince_n like_v best_a to_o allow_v of_o in_o that_o time_n and_o after_o the_o king_n death_n agree_v to_o break_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n in_o change_v that_o religion_n into_o zuinglianism_n canterbury_n most_o detest_a by_o his_o majesty_n and_o after_o again_o conspire_v to_o put_v down_o and_o destroy_v all_o the_o king_n child_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n daughter_n and_o final_o be_v put_v to_o death_n both_o for_o heresy_n and_o treason_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n as_o after_o more_o particular_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o any_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o his_o day_n deduction_n 28._o so_o as_o from_o king_n ethelbert_n the_o first_o christen_v english_a king_n unto_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v the_o eighteen_o from_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o more_o than_o eighty_o from_o the_o say_v ethelbert_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o faith_n endure_v in_o england_n and_o the_o self_n same_o church_n flourish_v under_o so_o many_o different_a both_o king_n and_o nation_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o the_o like_a we_o have_v declare_v to_o have_v be_v for_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n under_o the_o britan_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o never_o be_v know_v to_o have_v change_v their_o religion_n which_o be_v so_o the_o deduction_n and_o demonstration_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o any_o reasonable_a man_n can_v either_o make_v or_o require_v for_o proof_n that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o religion_n endure_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n among_o they_o 29._o unto_o which_o kind_n of_o proof_n the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n and_o martyr_n st._n irenaeus_n give_v great_a authority_n by_o a_o like_a argument_n for_o that_o have_v make_v the_o like_a enumeration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o do_v now_o of_o our_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o day_n and_o that_o from_o st._n peter_n downward_o to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la that_o live_v with_o he_o he_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n est_fw-la plenissima_fw-la haec_fw-la ostensio_fw-la 3._o unam_fw-la &_o eandem_fw-la vivificatricem_fw-la fidem_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n &_o conservata_fw-la &_o tradita_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o most_o full_a proof_n that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o lively_a faith_n have_v be_v conserve_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n unto_o our_o time_n deliver_v from_o one_o to_o another_o in_o unity_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o that_o be_v a_o most_o full_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n in_o st._n irenaeus_n judgement_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n the_o same_o be_v now_o much_o more_o to_o we_o have_v see_v the_o succession_n of_o so_o many_o age_n since_o and_o note_v the_o manner_n of_o like_a proof_n and_o argument_n in_o all_o other_o father_n after_o he_o as_o namely_o of_o st._n augustin_n 165._o numerate_v sacerdotes_fw-la velab_n ipsa_fw-la petri_n sede_n &_o in_o ordine_fw-la illo_fw-la patrum_fw-la quis_fw-la cui_fw-la successit_fw-la videte_fw-la number_v the_o priest_n that_o have_v succeed_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o even_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n himself_o and_o then_o further_o in_o hoc_fw-la ordine_fw-la successionis_fw-la nullus_fw-la donatista_n episcopus_fw-la invenitur_fw-la no_o one_o donatist_n bishop_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o rank_n of_o succession_n and_o yet_o more_o ibid._n 30._o et_fw-la si_fw-la in_o illum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la quisquam_fw-la traditor_fw-la per_fw-la illa_fw-la tempora_fw-la subrepsisset_fw-la nihil_fw-la praejudicaret_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o if_o any_o traitor_n in_o those_o day_n shall_v have_v creep_v into_o that_o order_n and_o rank_n of_o roman_a bishop_n for_o of_o they_o he_o speak_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v prejudicate_v the_o church_n of_o god._n 31._o which_o say_v of_o st._n austin_n may_v serve_v we_o not_o only_o to_o answer_v whatsoever_o heretic_n do_v or_o may_v object_v true_a or_o false_a against_o the_o life_n of_o any_o latter_a roman_a bishop_n but_o for_o defence_n also_o of_o the_o rank_n and_o succession_n of_o our_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n notwithstanding_o the_o apostasy_n of_o canterbury_n thomas_n cranmer_n or_o any_o other_o his_o like_a that_o for_o these_o latter_a year_n may_v have_v creep_v in_o as_o st._n austin_n say_v or_o be_v thrust_v in_o and_o by_o violence_n occupy_v that_o see_v and_o seat_n unworthy_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o life_n or_o religion_n or_o both_o see_v that_o the_o former_a succession_n as_o well_o of_o man_n as_o of_o doctrine_n from_o st._n austin_n to_o cranmer_n be_v manifest_a and_o evident_a for_o the_o space_n of_o 900_o year_n without_o interruption_n as_o also_o that_o they_o be_v unite_v all_o this_o time_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christendom_n as_o member_n and_o branch_n of_o their_o head_n and_o body_n and_o that_o the_o first_o breach_n and_o interruption_n make_v thereof_o in_o that_o see_v by_o cranmer_n and_o continue_v after_o he_o by_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n be_v note_v present_o and_o contradict_v yea_o censure_v and_o condemn_v also_o by_o sentence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o thereupon_o reject_v and_o abhor_v by_o the_o principal_a of_o his_o own_o people_n both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n at_o that_o time_n 32._o and_o the_o same_o contradiction_n endure_v to_o this_o day_n and_o will_v do_v ever_o in_o those_o that_o conserve_v their_o ancient_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o lawful_a succession_n of_o his_o predecessor_n against_o he_o and_o his_o partner_n until_o it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o put_v the_o say_a order_n and_o lawful_a succession_n in_o joint_n again_o and_o restore_v that_o chief_a and_o head_n conduct_v of_o our_o country_n to_o his_o former_a integrity_n whereby_o the_o water_n of_o true_a catholic_a religion_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v derive_v to_o the_o people_n of_o our_o land_n and_o will_v be_v again_o when_o god_n wrath_n for_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v pacify_v and_o his_o mercy_n induce_v he_o to_o permit_v as_o often_o otherwise_o he_o have_v do_v that_o all_o return_n to_o the_o accustom_a ancient_n course_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n again_o see_v in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v none_o but_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o sect_n and_o new_a religion_n be_v but_o invention_n and_o entertainment_n of_o time_n whilst_o god_n punish_v some_o sin_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o after_o all_o return_v where_o it_o be_v before_o 33._o and_o this_o have_v we_o speak_v by_o the_o way_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o cranmer_n that_o be_v the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o ever_o break_v from_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o notwithstanding_o his_o apostasy_n catholic_a religion_n be_v not_o extinguish_v in_o england_n by_o that_o but_o remain_v there_o still_o all_o king_n henry_n time_n as_o also_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o three_o child_n king_n and_o queen_n edward_n mary_n and_o elizabeth_n unto_o these_o our_o day_n as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n follow_v more_o large_o and_o particular_o we_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v chap._n xii_o how_o catholic_a religion_n have_v continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o england_n during_o the_o time_n and_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o his_o three_o child_n king_n edward_n queen_n marry_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o trouble_n change_n alteration_n and_o tribulation_n that_o have_v fall_v out_o and_o that_o the_o same_o religion_n be_v like_a to_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n if_o our_o sin_n hinder_v not_o the_o deduction_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o make_v of_o catholic_a religion_n from_o our_o first_o conversion_n under_o st._n gregory_n and_o king_n ethelbert_n of_o kent_n 1509._o unto_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o with_o who_o concur_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o clemens_n the_o seven_o and_o other_o pope_n successor_n of_o st._n gregory_n have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o without_o any_o public_a discontinuance_n at_o all_o but_o now_o be_v we_o to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o matter_n from_o the_o alteration_n make_v by_o king_n henry_n downward_o unto_o our_o day_n 1530._o and_o therein_o to_o show_v that_o albeit_o in_o the_o external_a face_n and_o form_n of_o religion_n there_o have_v be_v divers_a mutation_n as_o tempestuous_a wind_n and_o storm_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o have_v the_o catholic_a
religion_n hold_v firm_a her_o continuance_n throughout_o all_o these_o tempest_n yea_o show_v herself_o more_o clear_a eminent_a and_o notorious_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o her_o most_o constant_a member_n than_o she_o do_v before_o in_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a privilege_n and_o excellency_n of_o truth_n overthrow_v and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v the_o pilar_n of_o truth_n above_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n as_o st._n cyprian_n st._n austin_n and_o other_o father_n do_v note_n to_o come_v out_o of_o persecution_n as_o gold_n out_o of_o fire_n more_o bright_a illustrious_a and_o eminent_a than_o before_o or_o as_o a_o excellent_a ship_n well_o tackle_v and_o skilful_o guide_v break_v through_o the_o wave_n without_o hurt_n at_o all_o 2._o and_o this_o have_v be_v prove_v now_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o 1600_o year_n wherein_o this_o ship_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v pass_v through_o no_o few_o storm_n than_o there_o be_v year_n and_o overcome_v they_o all_o whereas_o many_o hundred_o sect_n and_o sectary_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n have_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n perish_v and_o consume_v either_o by_o division_n among_o themselves_o or_o with_o a_o little_a extern_a persecution_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o allege_v many_o example_n for_o that_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o they_o and_o all_o history_n do_v testify_v and_o our_o former_a deduction_n have_v make_v it_o clear_a and_o one_o domestical_a example_n of_o our_o own_o day_n there_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n that_o some_o severity_n be_v begin_v by_o our_o state_n against_o two_o opposite_a religion_n in_o england_n the_o catholic_n and_o puritan_n though_o much_o more_o rigorous_a against_o the_o former_a than_o the_o second_o yet_o have_v catholic_a religion_n increase_v thereby_o and_o puritanism_n be_v break_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n dissolve_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o different_a success_n we_o shall_v touch_v afterward_o now_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n 3._o for_o the_o first_o twenty_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n unto_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1530_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o integrity_n of_o catholic_a religion_n union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n and_o perfect_a subordination_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o rome_n remain_v in_o england_n whole_a as_o the_o say_a king_n have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o most_o prudent_a religious_a and_o victorious_a prince_n his_o father_n king_n henry_n the_o seven_o and_o he_o again_o from_o his_o renown_a ancestor_n who_o yet_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o as_o he_o do_v excel_v in_o knowledge_n of_o learning_n so_o be_v he_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o zeal_n of_o defend_v the_o purity_n of_o catholic_a faith_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n as_o well_o waldensians_n religion_n arrian_n anabaptist_n lollard_n and_o wickliffian_n as_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n calvinist_n and_o the_o like_a burn_v by_o he_o for_o dissent_v from_o the_o universal_a know_a church_n and_o roman_a religion_n in_o the_o first_o say_v twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o fox_n set_v down_o with_o great_a complaint_n and_o regret_n and_o we_o shall_v after_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n 4._o and_o when_o luther_n afterward_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o this_o glorious_a king_n reign_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1517_o king_n henry_n cause_v first_o the_o famous_a learned_a bishop_n john_n fisher_n of_o rochester_n to_o confute_v the_o mad_a fellow_n and_o after_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o do_v the_o same_o himself_o by_o a_o most_o excellent_a book_n 1523._o which_o i_o have_v read_v and_o see_v subscribe_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n with_o the_o dedication_n thereof_o by_o his_o ambassador_n dr._n clark_n after_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n unto_o pope_n leo_fw-la the_o ten_o who_o in_o gratification_n thereof_o give_v his_o majesty_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n the_o most_o honourable_a style_n and_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith._n pope_n 5._o and_o thus_o continue_a king_n henry_n and_o the_o religion_n under_o he_o in_o england_n until_o the_o foresay_a year_n 1530._o at_o what_o time_n there_o happen_v a_o most_o fatal_a and_o unfortunate_a contention_n between_o clement_n the_o seven_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o about_o his_o divorce_n from_o queen_n katherine_n he_o begin_v first_o to_o show_v his_o grief_n and_o displeasure_n against_o cardinal_n wolsey_n and_o second_o against_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n condemn_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o praemunire_n who_o in_o their_o submission_n and_o supplication_n for_o pardon_n either_o of_o fear_n or_o flattery_n call_v he_o supreme_a head_n of_o their_o church_n of_o england_n 1530._o 6._o the_o king_n also_o begin_v to_o show_v open_o his_o disgust_n with_o the_o pope_n for_o not_o yield_v to_o his_o pretence_n and_o petition_n but_o what_o be_v the_o king_n religion_n change_v by_o this_o or_o do_v he_o alter_v his_o judgement_n in_o faith_n for_o this_o disaffection_n towards_o the_o pope_n no_o true_o as_o well_o appear_v by_o his_o other_o action_n for_o he_o frequent_v the_o mass_n no_o less_o than_o before_o he_o burn_v heretic_n more_o than_o ever_o as_o appear_v by_o fox_n his_o account_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v sixteen_o year_n after_o this_o heretic_n and_o albeit_o at_o this_o time_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o this_o breach_n with_o the_o pope_n he_o attend_v less_o to_o repress_v heresy_n for_o some_o year_n than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o yet_o be_v his_o judgement_n no_o less_o against_o they_o than_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o long_o he_o live_v the_o more_o grow_v his_o aversion_n from_o they_o as_o may_v easy_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o will_v but_o look_v over_o the_o year_n that_o ensue_v after_o this_o disgust_n and_o breach_n with_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o for_o albeit_o in_o the_o next_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n 1531_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v his_o aversion_n from_o that_o pope_n yet_o do_v not_o he_o neglect_v the_o punishment_n of_o lutheran_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o burn_a of_o david_n foster_n valentine_n frieze_n 1531._o john_n tenkesbury_n the_o old_a man_n of_o buckingham_n and_o other_o which_o fox_n do_v complain_v of_o 7._o in_o the_o year_n 1532._o the_o king_n proceed_v in_o the_o same_o discontentment_n with_o the_o pope_n do_v certain_a thing_n rather_o to_o terrify_v he_o than_o to_o make_v any_o change_n of_o religion_n audley_n as_o make_v sir_n thomas_n audley_n chancellor_n in_o the_o place_n of_o sir_n thomas_n more_o which_o audley_n be_v suspect_v to_o favour_n lutheranism_n in_o use_v also_o familiar_o thomas_z cromwell_n a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o humour_n or_o worse_o cromwell_n to_o which_o end_n also_o he_o go_v over_o into_o france_n confer_v with_o francis_n the_o french_a king_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o summon_v the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_n council_n but_o he_o will_v not_o whereupon_o king_n henry_n return_v into_o england_n not_o only_o speak_v open_a word_n against_o pope_n clement_n but_o suffer_v one_o dr._n cutwyn_n dean_n of_o hertfort_n to_o preach_v public_o against_o he_o in_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n himself_o king._n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n of_o greenwich_n who_o pass_v so_o far_o in_o that_o vein_n as_o a_o grave_a religious_a father_n name_v elstow_n reprehend_v he_o public_o out_o of_o the_o choir_n or_o roodloft_o for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o open_a contradiction_n that_o king_n henry_n have_v within_o his_o realm_n about_o this_o controversy_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o do_v fox_n recount_v unto_o we_o divers_a of_o his_o martyr_n most_o opposite_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n this_o year_n as_o namely_o james_n baynam_n robert_n debnam_n nicolas_n marish_a robert_n king_n and_o other_o 8._o there_o follow_v the_o year_n 1533_o wherein_o his_o majesty_n be_v marry_v to_o queen_n ann_n bullen_n 1533._o and_o consequent_o this_o year_n pass_v most_o in_o triumph_n about_o coronation_n of_o the_o say_a queen_n as_o also_o the_o birth_n and_o baptism_n of_o her_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v so_o as_o little_a be_v do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n any_o way_n but_o a_o great_a gate_n seem_v to_o be_v open_v to_o the_o protestant_n and_o to_o luther_n favourer_n by_o this_o marriage_n in_o so_o much_o that_o fox_n do_v assign_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o gospel_n principal_o from_o this_o year_n in_o respect_n both_o
of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n inclination_n as_o he_o presume_v and_o of_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o cranmer_n cromwell_n england_n and_o some_o other_o that_o he_o call_v his_o gospeler_n or_o patron_n rather_o of_o his_o gospel_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o behold_v the_o external_a face_n of_o the_o english_a church_n at_o this_o day_n all_o these_o name_v and_o other_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n use_v and_o rite_n and_o both_o king_n and_o queen_n cranmer_z and_o cromwell_n go_v as_o devout_o to_o mass_n as_o ever_o before_o and_o so_o remain_v they_o in_o outward_a show_n i_o mean_v the_o former_a three_o even_o to_o their_o death_n and_o cromwell_n when_o he_o be_v to_o die_v protest_v on_o the_o scaffold_n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_a man_n and_o never_o doubt_v of_o any_o of_o the_o church_n sacrament_n then_o use_v and_o the_o like_a will_v cranmer_n have_v do_v no_o doubt_n if_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o scaffold_n in_o king_n henry_n day_n as_o he_o be_v to_o the_o fire_n afterward_o in_o queen_n mary_n which_o have_v be_v a_o happy_a case_n for_o he_o 1534._o 9_o there_o ensue_v the_o year_n 1534_o which_o be_v the_o year_n indeed_o of_o open_a breach_n with_o rome_n for_o that_o a_o excommunication_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o pope_n clement_n vii_o against_o king_n henry_n viii_o upon_o notice_n give_v of_o his_o marriage_n and_o the_o say_a excommunication_n set_v up_o in_o dunkirk_n and_o other_o town_n in_o flanders_n which_o do_v import_v the_o consent_n also_o and_o concurrence_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n and_o then_o certain_a prophecy_n be_v blow_v about_o at_o home_n as_o come_v from_o elizabeth_n barton_n surname_v the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n rome_n about_o the_o king_n deprivation_n he_o be_v much_o more_o exasperate_v than_o before_o and_o so_o call_v a_o parliament_n cause_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o be_v whole_o extinguish_v and_o transfer_v to_o himself_o and_o make_v divers_a bishop_n in_o order_n to_o preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o what_o may_v we_o think_v that_o these_o bishop_n do_v in_o so_o small_a a_o time_n change_v their_o belief_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o king_n also_o be_v angry_a with_o divers_a friar_n as_o namely_o with_o f._n elstow_n beforenamed_a that_o contradict_v cutwyne_v the_o preacher_n when_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n do_v this_o year_n convent_v upon_o the_o 11_o of_o august_n ordain_v that_o all_o the_o observant_a friar_n of_o st._n francis_n order_n shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o their_o convent_v begin_v with_o greenwich_n where_o the_o say_a contradiction_n be_v make_v and_o to_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o favour_v the_o augustin-friar_n of_o who_o order_n luther_n have_v be_v he_o command_v they_o for_o the_o present_a to_o be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n yet_o do_v he_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n cause_n john_n frith_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n for_o deny_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o this_o by_o his_o own_o particular_a order_n which_o frith_n and_o his_o master_n tyndal_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n that_o friar_n have_v 1534._o 10._o he_o burn_v also_o this_o year_n henry_n poyle_n william_n tracy_n and_o other_o protestant_n as_o fox_n testify_v in_o his_o calendar_n so_o as_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o king_n faith_n be_v as_o before_o and_o though_o he_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v some_o new-fangled_a spirit_n to_o ruffle_v at_o this_o time_n as_o namely_o friar_n barnes_n in_o london_n where_o he_o preach_v most_o seditious_o 1534._o and_o hugh_n latimer_n in_o bristol_n where_o as_o stow_n say_v he_o stir_v a_o notorious_a tumult_n cause_v the_o mayor_n to_o suffer_v lay_v man_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o prohibit_v and_o imprison_v priest_n and_o other_o like_a disorder_n yet_o what_o the_o king_n think_v inward_o of_o they_o he_o declare_v afterward_o by_o his_o act_n when_o he_o burn_v barn_n and_o cast_v latimer_n into_o the_o tower_n and_o keep_v he_o there_o with_o evident_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n so_o long_o as_o himself_o live_v which_o disposition_n of_o king_n henry_n tyndal_n smell_v at_o the_o same_o season_n write_v from_o flanders_n to_o his_o scholar_n john_n frith_n 987._o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n in_o these_o word_n and_o now_o methinks_v i_o smell_v a_o counsel_n to_o be_v take_v etc._n etc._n but_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o avenge_v themselves_o and_o to_o eat_v the_o whore_n flesh_n and_o to_o suck_v the_o marrow_n of_o her_o bone_n etc._n etc._n so_o write_v that_o honest_a man_n signify_v that_o king_n henry_n be_v resolve_v to_o make_v a_o outward_a show_n in_o favour_v the_o gospeler_n not_o for_o love_n or_o like_n he_o have_v of_o they_o but_o to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o good_n of_o monastery_n and_o other_o spiritual_a live_n which_o he_o in_o his_o blasphemous_a heretical_a vein_n call_v the_o whore_n flesh_n and_o marrow_n of_o her_o bone_n 11._o well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o gospel_n in_o england_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o interpretation_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v from_o this_o year_n forward_o against_o catholic_n or_o catholic_a religion_n unto_o the_o 31st_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n 1540_o to_o wit_n for_o five_o whole_a year_n be_v upon_o these_o ground_n and_o to_o the_o former_a end_n of_o revenge_n and_o interest_n if_o we_o believe_v protestant_n themselves_o in_o which_o point_n notwithstanding_o for_o that_o divers_a godly_a learned_a and_o zealous_a man_n can_v not_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v the_o king_n affection_n as_o other_o do_v and_o namely_o bishop_n fisher_n of_o rochester_n sir_n thomas_n more_o late_a chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o divers_z most_o reverend_a and_o venerable_a abbot_n prior_n and_o doctor_n and_o other_o their_o like_a they_o be_v content_a to_o give_v their_o blood_n in_o defence_n of_o catholic_a unity_n against_o this_o schism_n as_o the_o abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n of_o whaley_n of_o read_v dr._n forest_n queen_n catharine_n confessor_n dr._n powel_n and_o the_o like_a 12._o some_o other_o and_o among_o they_o one_o most_o near_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o both_o in_o blood_n and_o affection_n namely_o cardinal_n pool_n oppose_v himself_o by_o public_a write_n from_o milan_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o those_o three_o learned_a book_n leave_v by_o he_o in_o latin_a de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la other_o also_o of_o the_o same_o blood-royal_a as_o the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n and_o countess_n of_o salisbury_n the_o say_v cardinal_n mother_n show_v their_o dislike_n which_o afterward_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o ruin_n and_o many_o shire_n also_o of_o the_o realm_n at_o this_o time_n not_o be_v so_o patient_a as_o to_o bear_v these_o innovation_n take_v arm_n and_o fall_v into_o great_a commotion_n as_o in_o lincolnshire_n yorkshire_n somersetshire_n and_o some_o other_o province_n make_v all_o their_o quarrel_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n 13._o so_o as_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o catholic_a religion_n remain_v still_o in_o england_n both_o in_o prince_n and_o people_n but_o that_o the_o prince_n for_o a_o time_n think_v good_a for_o other_o end_n to_o tolerate_v and_o wink_v at_o disorder_n therein_o until_o the_o aforesaid_a year_n of_o 1540_o when_o call_v all_o his_o realm_n together_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a to_o examine_v well_o this_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o decree_v that_o famous_a statute_n both_o in_o parliament_n and_o consistory_n ecclesiastical_a call_v the_o statute_n of_o six_o article_n 1540_o or_o as_o john_n fox_n name_v it_o the_o whip_n with_o six_o string_n or_o lash_n in_o which_o decree_n be_v condemn_v for_o detestable_a heresy_n all_o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o protestant_n doctrine_n especial_o of_o zwinglian_o and_o calvinist_n and_o most_o severe_a punishment_n of_o death_n appoint_v unto_o the_o defender_n and_o maintainer_n thereof_o whereby_o the_o catholic_a judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v see_v and_o the_o king_n himself_o make_v further_o declaration_n thereof_o present_o for_o his_o own_o part_n by_o put_v away_o his_o german_a wife_n anne_n of_o cleve_n by_o which_o the_o gospeler_n have_v think_v to_o have_v draw_v he_o further_o into_o league_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o protestant_n german_n prince_n and_o by_o punish_v cromwell_n the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o most_o of_o these_o innovation_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o head._n zwinglian_n he_o burn_v also_o immediate_o after_o this_o statute_n in_o smithfield_n upon_o the_o promulgation_n thereof_o three_o famous_a heretic_n barn_n jerom_n and_o gerard_n
each_o sect_n pretend_a scripture_n for_o themselves_o yet_o the_o virtue_n and_o substance_n of_o scripture_n consist_v in_o their_o true_a meaning_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o it_o be_v intolerable_a pride_n and_o insolency_n in_o they_o to_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o say_v true_a interpretation_n and_o exposition_n before_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n that_o go_v before_o they_o and_o hereof_o ensue_v the_o justness_n of_o their_o punishment_n which_o in_o catholic_n can_v have_v no_o place_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v yet_o one_o example_n of_o each_o sort_n of_o these_o man_n shall_v we_o here_o allege_v thereby_o better_a to_o declare_v the_o case_n 21._o king_n henry_n during_o his_o reign_n cause_v sundry_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v notorious_a and_o first_o henry_n certain_a anabaptist_n and_o new_a arian_n namely_o in_o the_o 27_o and_o 30_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o condemnation_n be_v nineteen_o man_n and_o six_o woman_n as_o stow_n and_o other_o do_v relate_v and_o in_o the_o second_o be_v three_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n condemn_v these_o anabaptist_n deny_v among_o other_o point_n that_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o can_v actual_o believe_v for_o defence_n of_o which_o doctrine_n they_o stand_v resolute_o upon_o many_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o they_o then_o seem_v to_o wit_n qui_fw-la crediderit_fw-la &_o baptizatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la salvus_fw-la erit_fw-la marc._n 16._o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v pretend_v lo_o say_v they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v baptize_v which_o infant_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v ought_v not_o to_o receive_v baptism_n in_o their_o infancy_n or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o must_v be_v rebaptise_v again_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n thus_o reason_v they_o and_o beside_o this_o text_n they_o and_o their_o chief_a master_n do_v allege_v almost_o thirty_o place_n of_o scripture_n more_o which_o seem_v most_o plain_a and_o evident_a to_o they_o as_o by_o their_o book_n that_o be_v extant_a appear_v 22._o the_o like_a place_n they_o do_v allege_v also_o for_o that_o other_o absurd_a position_n of_o they_o that_o no_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v by_o death_n as_o for_o example_n those_o word_n of_o god_n exod._n 20._o non_fw-la occides_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o again_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la acceperint_fw-la gladium_fw-la gladio_fw-la peribunt_fw-la matth._n 26._o all_o that_o use_n the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n thus_o say_v the_o anabaptist_n from_o which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v they_o be_v draw_v but_o go_v willing_o to_o the_o fire_n for_o testimony_n of_o their_o opinion_n the_o arian_n also_o deny_v the_o equality_n of_o god_n the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n allege_v no_o less_o plain_a place_n as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o seem_v namely_o that_o of_o christ_n himself_o in_o st._n john_n gospel_n ch_n 14._o pater_fw-la meus_fw-la major_a i_o est_fw-la my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o many_o other_o which_o be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o recite_v and_o this_o of_o they_o who_o burn_v together_o obstinate_o in_o one_o fire_n in_o england_n 23._o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o lutheran_n do_v not_o they_o allege_v plain_a place_n also_o both_o against_o we_o and_o calvinist_n as_o themselves_o think_v for_o against_o calvinist_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o urge_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o against_o we_o for_o their_o gross_a opinion_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o allege_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n which_o place_n the_o zwinglians_n accept_v do_v turn_v the_o same_o against_o the_o lutheran_n affirm_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v so_o oftentimes_o call_v bread_n in_o the_o scripture_n henry_n it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o and_o this_o pass_v between_o friar_n barn_n and_o the_o two_o apostata_fw-la priest_n gerard_n and_o jerom_n burn_v with_o he_o the_o first_o a_o fervent_a lutheran_n the_o other_o two_o earnest_a zwinglians_n all_o three_o consume_v by_o fire_n at_o one_o stake_n in_o smithfield_n by_o king_n henry_n appointment_n in_o the_o thirty-second_a year_n of_o his_o reign_n 24._o but_o now_o be_v there_o a_o three_o or_o four_o sort_n of_o sectary_n in_o k._n henry_n day_n who_o be_v neither_o anabaptist_n arian_n nor_o yet_o perfect_a lutheran_n or_o zwinglian_o but_o will_v have_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o real_a presence_n to_o be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v as_o every_o man_n shall_v think_v best_a zwinglian_o so_o hold_v william_n tyndall_n as_o also_o his_o scholar_n john_n frith_n who_o john_n fox_n do_v compare_v to_o st._n paul_n and_o timothy_n frith_n be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n by_o the_o king_n express_a commandment_n in_o the_o twenty-sixth_a year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o tyndall_n not_o long_o after_o in_o flanders_n by_o the_o say_v king_n procurement_n as_o more_o large_o we_o shall_v declare_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v john_n fox_n his_o calendar_n of_o martyr_n now_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o proof_n of_o that_o we_o say_v to_o allege_v fox_n himself_o who_o set_v down_o the_o article_n of_o frith_n for_o which_o he_o be_v burn_v assign_v this_o for_o the_o first_o 942._o first_o say_v he_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n etc._n etc._n but_o may_v be_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v as_o every_o man_n shall_v think_v best_a and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o allege_v divers_a argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o father_n forsooth_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n and_o fox_n seem_v to_o like_v well_o both_o of_o this_o argument_n and_o of_o the_o heresy_n 25._o now_o then_o here_o be_v four_o or_o five_o sort_n of_o sectary_n condemn_v by_o king_n henry_n and_o all_o defend_v themselves_o by_o show_n of_o scripture_n but_o for_o that_o each_o of_o they_o do_v reserve_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o themselves_o and_o thereby_o teach_v new_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v general_o in_o the_o know_a church_n before_o they_o to_o who_o judgement_n and_o interpretation_n they_o will_v not_o yield_v themselves_o hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o indictment_n of_o heresy_n lie_v true_o and_o just_o against_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_o condemn_v and_o burn_v for_o this_o pride_n self-will_n and_o obstinacy_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n against_o the_o catholic_n that_o die_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n none_o of_o these_o accusation_n can_v just_o be_v lay_v for_o that_o they_o do_v neither_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n nor_o have_v invent_v any_o thing_n of_o new_a nor_o do_v adhere_v to_o their_o own_o interpretation_n or_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n but_o be_v accuse_v do_v make_v their_o plea_n and_o defence_n far_o otherwise_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o find_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o use_n and_o practice_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v heretic_n as_o a_o thing_n receive_v from_o age_n to_o age_n by_o the_o know_a catholic_a church_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n that_o they_o see_v all_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o prince_n to_o have_v embrace_v the_o same_o and_o general_a council_n to_o have_v allow_v thereof_o that_o the_o text_n and_o example_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o article_n and_o all_o other_o whereon_o they_o stand_v be_v not_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o but_o so_o expound_v by_o ancient_a father_n and_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o all_o our_o christian_a english_a king_n from_o our_o first_o conversion_n unto_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o acknowledge_v this_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o king_n henry_n himself_o defend_v the_o same_o most_o earnest_o with_o his_o own_o pen_n not_o many_o year_n before_o against_o luther_n and_o lutheran_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n devise_v but_o deliver_v as_o haeres_fw-la tertullian_n say_v of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o point_n thereof_o be_v to_o
divers_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o namely_o those_o of_o devonshire_n see_v such_o alteration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o religion_n under_o the_o minority_n of_o a_o child_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n leave_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o 1549._o and_o that_o all_o thing_n go_v backward_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o the_o town_n we_o have_v in_o france_n be_v lose_v or_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o lose_v they_o complain_v first_o and_o after_o take_v arm_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o ancient_a religion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n the_o people_n of_o sommersetshire_n and_o lincolnshire_n beginning_n first_o in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n and_o then_o in_o july_n the_o people_n of_o essex_n kent_n suffolk_z norfolk_z cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n and_o in_o august_n those_o also_o of_o yorkshire_n all_o cry_v and_o demand_v to_o have_v the_o catholic_a religion_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v leave_v by_o king_n henry_n at_o leastwise_o until_o king_n edward_n come_v to_o lawful_a age_n thereby_o to_o be_v able_a to_o determine_v and_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o demand_n do_v wonderful_o trouble_v and_o vex_v the_o lord_n seymour_n protector_n and_o other_o new_a gospeler_n who_o be_v hungry_a after_o catholic_o good_n can_v abide_v no_o delay_n in_o make_v this_o desire_a innovation_n 33._o and_o albeit_o before_o these_o insurrection_n fall_v out_o heresy_n they_o do_v well_o see_v by_o divers_a attempt_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n be_v whole_o against_o those_o their_o innovation_n in_o religion_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o a_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n rich_a than_o chancellor_n to_o the_o sheriff_n and_o justice_n of_o peace_n of_o all_o shire_n gather_v together_o in_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1548_o be_v the_o second_o of_o king_n edward_n reign_n as_o at_o large_a you_o may_v see_v in_o fox_n yet_o such_o be_v their_o importunity_n in_o this_o behalf_n 1185._o as_o they_o will_v needs_o go_v forward_o which_o thing_n please_v john_n fox_n well_o 1186._o he_o write_v thus_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o zealous_a care_n be_v in_o this_o young_a king_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n protector_n his_o uncle_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o christ_n church_n 34._o the_o same_o fox_n also_o set_v down_o in_o another_o place_n what_o the_o young_a king_n answer_v to_o the_o devonshire-man_n that_o desire_v that_o the_o state_n of_o matter_n in_o religion_n may_v remain_v as_o king_n henry_n have_v ordain_v and_o leave_v they_o and_o in_o particular_a they_o require_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o six_o article_n against_o heretic_n may_v stand_v in_o force_n until_o king_n edward_n come_v to_o full_a age_n whereunto_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o answer_n and_o consider_v thereby_o how_o matter_n go_v in_o those_o day_n to_o the_o first_o about_o the_o statute_n of_o six_o article_n make_v by_o his_o father_n and_o inviolable_o keep_v all_o day_n of_o his_o life_n the_o little_a child_n answer_v thus_o know_v you_o what_o you_o require_v 1189._o they_o be_v law_n make_v but_o quick_o repent_v too_o bloody_a be_v they_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o our_o people_n you_o know_v they_o help_v we_o to_o extend_v rigour_n and_o to_o draw_v our_o sword_n very_o often_o yea_o they_o be_v as_o a_o whetstone_n unto_o our_o sword_n and_o for_o your_o cause_n we_o have_v leave_v to_o use_v they_o and_o since_o our_o mercy_n move_v we_o to_o write_v our_o law_n with_o milk_n how_o be_v you_o blind_v to_o ask_v they_o in_o blood_n &_o c_o 35._o and_o then_o further_o he_o say_v but_o to_o leave_v this_o manner_n of_o reason_v with_o you_o edward_n we_o let_v you_o wit_n that_o the_o same_o law_n have_v be_v annul_v by_o our_o parliament_n with_o great_a rejoice_v of_o our_o subject_n and_o not_o now_o to_o be_v call_v by_o our_o subject_n in_o question_n dare_v any_o of_o you_o stand_v against_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n &_o c_o assure_v you_o most_o sure_o that_o we_o of_o no_o earthly_a thing_n make_v such_o account_n as_o to_o have_v our_o law_n obey_v for_o herein_o rest_v our_o honour_n and_o shall_v any_o of_o you_o dare_v to_o breath_n against_o our_o honour_n &_o c_o lo_o how_o little_a account_n this_o little_a king_n child_n be_v teach_v to_o make_v of_o his_o old_a father_n law_n and_o how_o thundr_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o own_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n about_o his_o nonage_n he_o be_v yet_o more_o resolute_a for_o thus_o he_o write_v 36._o in_o the_o end_n of_o your_o request_n say_v he_o you_o will_v have_v our_o father_n law_n stand_v in_o force_n until_o our_o full_a age_n but_o to_o this_o we_o think_v if_o you_o know_v what_o you_o speak_v devonshire_n you_o will_v never_o have_v utter_v that_o motion_n nor_o ever_o have_v give_v breath_n to_o such_o a_o thought_n for_o what_o think_v you_o of_o our_o kingdom_n be_v we_o of_o less_o authority_n for_o our_o age_n you_o must_v first_o know_v that_o as_o a_o king_n we_o have_v no_o difference_n of_o year_n nor_o time_n but_o as_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o creature_n of_o god_n we_o have_v youth_n and_o by_o his_o sufferance_n shall_v have_v age._n we_o be_v your_o rightful_a king_n your_o liege_n lord_n your_o king_n anoint_v your_o king_n crown_v the_o sovereign_a king_n of_o england_n not_o by_o our_o age_n but_o by_o god_n ordinance_n we_o possess_v our_o crown_n not_o by_o year_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o descent_n from_o our_o father_n king_n henry_n viii_o etc._n etc._n 37._o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o do_v they_o make_v the_o innocent_a young_a king_n to_o talk_v and_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o innovation_n who_o have_v more_o interest_n therein_o then_o he._n and_o as_o for_o the_o catholic_a people_n albeit_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a king_n in_o his_o minority_n of_o age_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o preach_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o different_a thing_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v alter_v now_o in_o his_o name_n than_o afterward_o by_o himself_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o age._n 38._o but_o among_o all_o other_o none_o urge_v this_o argument_n so_o much_o nor_o with_o such_o authority_n as_o the_o king_n be_v elder_a sister_n the_o princess_n lady_n mary_n heir-apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n who_o be_v a_o zealous_a catholic_a and_o yet_o wish_v well_o also_o to_o the_o protector_n council_n do_v by_o sundry_a letter_n to_o be_v see_v in_o fox_n admonish_v both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o shall_v look_v well_o what_o they_o do_v during_o the_o king_n minority_n in_o alter_v the_o will_n law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o he_o and_o her_o father_n king_n henry_n for_o that_o afterward_o they_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o be_v call_v to_o account_v about_o the_o same_o when_o the_o king_n her_o brother_n shall_v come_v to_o full_a year_n moreover_o she_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v such_o alteration_n in_o so_o great_a matter_n as_o they_o do_v but_o ought_v rather_o to_o conserve_v thing_n in_o the_o state_n leave_v unto_o they_o by_o king_n henry_n her_o father_n according_a as_o by_o solemn_a oath_n they_o have_v swear_v unto_o he_o before_o his_o death_n that_o they_o will_v do_v but_o especial_o about_o matter_n of_o religion_n until_o the_o king_n her_o brother_n come_v unto_o lawful_a age._n violence_n 39_o by_o all_o which_o be_v clear_o see_v how_o the_o catholic_a religion_n remain_v in_o england_n most_o substantial_o root_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o that_o heresy_n enter_v only_o from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a and_o be_v maintain_v by_o violence_n of_o temporal_a authority_n and_o according_a to_o that_o be_v the_o success_n for_o after_o many_o toil_n and_o turmoil_n one_o kill_v another_o of_o those_o that_o govern_v when_o they_o think_v they_o have_v lay_v a_o sure_a platform_n to_o continue_v the_o same_o by_o exclude_v the_o lady_n mary_n and_o lady_n elizabeth_n and_o thrust_v in_o jane_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n daughter_n after_o king_n edward_n death_n and_o have_v so_o plot_v and_o fortify_v that_o design_n as_o they_o think_v it_o sure_o the_o only_a zeal_n of_o the_o common_a catholic_a people_n for_o the_o recover_v the_o use_n of_o catholic_a religion_n again_o overthrow_v all_o and_o place_v queen_n mary_n as_o be_v notorious_a to_o the_o world._n and_o afterward_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o most_o of_o they_o which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v counsellor_n for_o ambition_n or_o other_o respect_n be_v promoter_n of_o heresy_n as_o dudley_n pembroke_n winchester_n
arundel_n shrewsbury_n paget_n and_o other_o they_o all_o die_v catholic_o and_o most_o of_o they_o in_o this_o queen_n day_n when_o with_o much_o favour_n of_o the_o state_n they_o may_v have_v show_v themselves_o heretic_n mary_n 40._o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n after_o who_o queen_n mary_n succeed_v restore_v catholic_a religion_n to_o her_o seat_n and_o ancient_a possession_n again_o which_o have_v endure_v only_o five_o year_n it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v another_o trial_n and_o probation_n to_o his_o servant_n by_o a_o new_a alteration_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n that_o now_o be_v but_o yet_o not_o so_o forsake_v they_o nor_o their_o cause_n but_o he_o leave_v sufficient_a testimony_n in_o our_o realm_n at_o that_o time_n what_o religion_n have_v bear_v rule_n unto_o that_o day_n and_o how_o and_o when_o the_o change_n begin_v for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a prelate_n of_o the_o realm_n not_o only_o resist_v this_o mutation_n but_o most_o of_o they_o suffer_v imprisonment_n or_o banishment_n for_o the_o same_o as_o london_n winchester_n durham_n carlisle_n worcester_z lichfield_n ely_n lincoln_n peterborough_n asaph_n chester_n though_o some_o few_o other_o be_v not_o at_o first_o put_v in_o prison_n but_o detain_v only_o in_o custody_n and_o deprive_v as_o york_n exeter_n bath_n and_o wells_n i_o will_v omit_v other_o principal_a man_n as_o dean_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o church_n as_o dr._n cole_n of_o london_n 1560._o dr._n steward_n of_o winchester_n dr._n robinson_n of_o durham_n dr._n setland_n of_o worcester_n dr._n rambridge_n of_o litchfield_n dr._n john_n harpesfield_n of_o norwich_n dr._n joliff_n of_o bristol_n dr._n boxall_n of_o windsor_n dr._n nicholas_n harpesfield_n of_o canterbury_n dr._n dracott_n of_o york_n dr._n peter_n of_o buckingham_n dr._n cheasey_n of_o middlesex_n and_o many_o other_o which_o be_v overlong_a to_o rehearse_v all_o i_o omit_v also_o dr._n fecknam_n abbot_n of_o westminster_n and_o the_o two_o learned_a prior_n of_o the_o carthusian_n chasey_n and_o wilson_n and_o many_o other_o religious_a man_n that_o leave_v their_o live_n and_o the_o realm_n not_o to_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o this_o change_n which_o multitude_n of_o learned_a witness_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o infinite_a other_o of_o less_o degree_n be_v the_o chief_a throughout_o all_o shire_n of_o england_n where_o they_o dwell_v do_v well_o show_v by_o their_o constant_a profession_n unto_o their_o die_a day_n what_o root_n and_o foundation_n catholic_a religion_n have_v in_o england_n at_o that_o time_n and_o have_v yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o as_o after_z shall_v be_v show_v 41._o and_o albeit_o in_o these_o forty_o year_n and_o more_o that_o have_v endure_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o change_n the_o temporal_a state_n of_o our_o realm_n have_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v opposite_a and_o enemy_n to_o this_o religion_n with_o full_a intent_n to_o extirpate_v and_o extinguish_v the_o same_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o everlasting_a force_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o faithful_a be_v the_o holy_a providence_n of_o almighty_n god_n for_o defence_n thereof_o in_o time_n of_o most_o need_n and_o pressure_n that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o profession_n thereof_o have_v never_o be_v more_o eminent_a and_o illustrious_a in_o england_n than_o in_o this_o time_n of_o so_o grievous_a affliction_n persecution_n there_o have_v be_v above_o a_o hundred_o priest_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o other_o of_o other_o degree_n that_o have_v make_v profession_n thereof_o at_o the_o bar_n and_o bench_n of_o most_o of_o all_o the_o tribunal_n and_o judgment-seat_n of_o england_n and_o have_v seal_v also_o their_o confession_n with_o most_o willing_a offering_n of_o their_o blood._n 42._o and_o indeed_o that_o which_o be_v most_o rare_a and_o worthy_a note_n in_o this_o affair_n be_v that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o england_n during_o the_o time_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n and_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o religion_n that_o now_o be_v profess_v within_o the_o realm_n divers_a of_o they_o also_o have_v study_v at_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n where_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o adverse_a part_n allege_v for_o themselves_o what_o they_o can_v and_o themselves_o have_v read_v and_o examine_v with_o no_o small_a diligence_n what_o ground_n the_o protestant_n have_v for_o their_o opinion_n which_o be_v do_v they_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o catholic_a party_n and_o so_o resolve_v themselves_o more_o substantial_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o near_o concern_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n wherein_o be_v thorough_o satisfy_v in_o all_o their_o doubt_n they_o pass_v further_o and_o become_v priest_n and_o so_o return_v into_o england_n again_o to_o impart_v to_o other_o the_o hide_a treasure_n of_o truth_n which_o themselves_o have_v find_v out_o priest_n and_o albeit_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v of_o that_o kindred_n and_o parentage_n and_o so_o qualify_v also_o in_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v have_v live_v both_o wealthy_o and_o at_o their_o ease_n if_o they_o will_v have_v follow_v the_o world_n and_o present_a course_n of_o time_n yet_o make_v they_o choice_n rather_o to_o fall_v into_o manifold_a danger_n imprisonment_n and_o death_n itself_o than_o to_o forsake_v the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a religion_n or_o forbear_v to_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o other_o which_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o ground_n and_o foundation_n for_o their_o constancy_n than_o john_n fox_n recount_v in_o many_o of_o his_o martyr_n who_o upon_o toy_n become_v protestant_n and_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n and_o obstinacy_n go_v to_o the_o fire_n for_o the_o same_o as_o namely_o joan_n lashford_n trunchfield_n a_o marry_a maid_n as_o he_o say_v of_o twenty_o year_n old_a that_o take_v aversion_n from_o the_o mass_n when_o she_o be_v but_o eleven_o year_n old_a upon_o very_o good_a ground_n you_o must_v imagine_v in_o those_o year_n of_o her_o age_n as_o also_o agnes_n potten_v and_o joan_n trunchfield_n the_o wife_n of_o a_o beer-brewer_n and_o shoemaker_n of_o ipswich_n resolve_v to_o go_v to_o the_o fire_n upon_o a_o certain_a vision_n that_o one_o samuel_n a_o minister_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o prison_n with_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o seem_v another_o wench_n 1547._o call_v rose_n nottingham_n embrace_v the_o say_a minister_n and_o kiss_v he_o in_o the_o street_n as_o he_o go_v towards_o burn_v 43._o andrew_n hewit_n in_o like_a manner_n a_o apprentice_n of_o london_n of_o nineteen_o year_n old_a determine_v to_o die_v with_o john_n frith_n then_o in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n for_o the_o opinion_n that_o he_o will_v die_v for_o though_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v william_n hunter_n also_o another_o apprentice_n of_o london_n hunter_n and_o of_o the_o same_o age_n of_o nineteen_o year_n run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n and_o find_v a_o old_a english_a bible_n lie_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o burntwood_n fall_v to_o read_v thereof_o 1555._o and_o thereby_o present_o become_v a_o protestant_n in_o divers_a opinion_n and_o will_v needs_o burn_v for_o the_o same_o rawling_n white_a likewise_o be_v recount_v by_o fox_n to_o have_v be_v a_o old_a poor_a fisherman_n in_o wales_n white_a and_o hear_v of_o a_o certain_a new_a fresh_a doctrine_n to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o english_a and_o grieve_v that_o himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o read_v they_o he_o put_v his_o little_a boy_n to_o school_n to_o learn_v to_o read_v who_o be_v somewhat_o instruct_v in_o that_o art_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o read_v scripture_n unto_o he_o 1414._o and_o profit_v so_o much_o therein_o within_o a_o little_a time_n that_o the_o old_a fisherman_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o so_o leave_v his_o occupation_n go_v up_o and_o down_o wales_n with_o his_o boy_n after_o he_o bear_v the_o bible_n out_o of_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v at_o every_o town_n and_o tavern_n thereof_o seek_v thereby_o to_o pervert_v such_o as_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o himself_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v restrain_v from_o his_o wilful_a folly_n until_o the_o bishop_n of_o cardiff_n apprehend_v he_o who_o afterward_o also_o he_o be_v force_v to_o burn_v for_o that_o he_o stand_v obstinate_a in_o his_o fantastical_a opinion_n which_o be_v such_o as_o scarce_o agree_v with_o any_o sect_n whatsoever_o and_o final_o laurence_n sanders_n a_o famous_a scarlet_a martyr_n of_o they_o be_v a_o marry_a priest_n and_o see_v a_o little_a bastard_n of_o his_o bring_v to_o he_o in_o prison_n by_o the_o woman_n that_o bear_v it_o he_o be_v so_o tender_o affect_v thereunto_o as_o in_o great_a vehemency_n of_o spirit_n he_o say_v to_o the_o stander_n by_o what_o man_n of_o my_o vocation_n will_v not_o die_v to_o
make_v this_o little_a boy_n legitimate_a and_o prove_v his_o mother_n to_o be_v no_o whore_n 44._o and_o of_o this_o i_o may_v give_v infinite_a example_n out_o of_o john_n fox_n what_o substantial_a ground_n and_o motive_n many_o of_o his_o martyr_n have_v to_o run_v to_o the_o fire_n or_o rather_o how_o without_o all_o ground_n or_o probable_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n error_n but_o only_o wilful_a pride_n and_o obstinacy_n most_o of_o they_o thrust_v themselves_o to_o death_n no_o less_o than_o in_o old_a time_n do_v the_o massilian_n montanist_n circumcellian_n and_o martyrian_o most_o famous_a heretic_n upon_o the_o like_a madness_n as_o after_o we_o be_v to_o show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 2._o three_o part_n where_o i_o be_o to_o treat_v of_o these_o matter_n more_o particular_o and_o to_o give_v you_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v large_a matter_n of_o laughter_n or_o rather_o of_o compassion_n in_o this_o behalf_n now_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v both_o the_o great_a number_n and_o respective_a quality_n of_o domestical_a witness_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o continuance_n thereof_o in_o our_o country_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o sharp_a persecution_n under_o her_o majesty_n and_o that_o never_o more_o than_o in_o this_o time_n have_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v perspicuous_a honourable_a and_o eminent_a in_o our_o realm_n which_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o john_n fox_n ascribe_v to_o his_o church_n who_o invisibility_n obscurity_n and_o lurk_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n he_o both_o grant_v and_o excuse_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o persecution_n against_o she_o whereas_o we_o hold_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o we_o be_v ever_o more_o visible_a and_o notorious_o know_v in_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n than_o in_o peace_n 45._o and_o so_o we_o have_v show_v by_o example_n of_o our_o english_a church_n especial_o in_o this_o present_a age_n wherein_o not_o only_o domestical_a suffering_n at_o home_n have_v come_v by_o fame_n book_n and_o write_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o foreign_a nation_n and_o thereby_o also_o the_o notice_n of_o so_o many_o worthy_a constant_a catholic_n that_o be_v within_o the_o realm_n but_o whole_a troop_n also_o both_o of_o english_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o exile_n for_o their_o conscience_n do_v represent_v the_o same_o daily_a to_o their_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o lively_a spectacle_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o christian_a world._n but_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v great_o move_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o whole_a company_n family_n and_o community_n of_o english_a of_o both_o sex_n of_o tender_a age_n and_o those_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o very_o principal_a good_a birth_n and_o parentage_n that_o have_v come_v forth_o of_o our_o country_n for_o the_o love_n of_o religion_n and_o live_v with_o great_a edification_n in_o other_o nation_n partly_o in_o college_n and_o seminary_n partly_o in_o religious_a convent_v and_o monastery_n yield_v great_a admiration_n to_o stranger_n for_o their_o rare_a virtue_n of_o piety_n patience_n contentment_n and_o devotion_n and_o as_o for_o college_n and_o seminary_n religion_n those_o of_o st._n omers_n and_o douai_n in_o flanders_n of_o rheims_n in_o france_n of_o rome_n in_o italy_n of_o valliadolid_n sevill_n and_o st._n lucre_n in_o spain_n and_o of_o lisbon_n in_o portugal_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v and_o as_o for_o monastery_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n they_o be_v not_o unknown_a as_o that_o venerable_a company_n of_o english_a carthusian_n in_o mechlyn_n the_o honourable_a religious_a house_n of_o english_a noble_a and_o gentlewoman_n in_o brussels_n louvain_n and_o lisbon_n who_o rare_a virtue_n do_v singular_o edify_v all_o those_o that_o know_v they_o and_o great_o illustrate_v the_o name_n of_o our_o country_n for_o religious_a piety_n with_o foreign_a nation_n all_o these_o i_o say_v do_v bear_v witness_n at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o we_o also_o that_o god_n be_v thank_v the_o fire_n and_o fervour_n of_o catholic_a religion_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o plant_v upon_o earth_n be_v not_o extinguish_v by_o so_o long_a and_o grievous_a persecution_n in_o our_o country_n but_o rather_o increase_v at_o least_o in_o intention_n as_o philosopher_n do_v speak_v though_o not_o in_o extension_n 46._o and_o true_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o matter_n more_o serious_o with_o myself_o treatise_n i_o doubt_v much_o whether_o england_n if_o it_o have_v continue_v catholic_n have_v ever_o enjoy_v such_o excellent_a education_n for_o their_o youth_n at_o home_n as_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o tribulation_n god_n have_v give_v they_o abroad_o in_o foreign_a nation_n certain_o the_o example_n be_v rare_a and_o never_o hear_v of_o in_o former_a time_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o like_a be_v see_v in_o few_o other_o nation_n beside_o we_o but_o in_o none_o of_o those_o that_o have_v suffer_v for_o catholic_a religion_n be_v this_o blessing_n find_v so_o abundant_o as_o in_o we_o god_n make_v we_o grateful_a for_o it_o for_o if_o our_o ingratitude_n turn_v not_o the_o course_n of_o his_o mercy_n hitherto_o use_v towards_o we_o it_o seem_v evident_a that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o seed_n of_o catholic_a religion_n to_o be_v extinguish_v in_o england_n have_v conserve_v the_o same_o so_o potent_o and_o strange_o unto_o this_o day_n which_o be_v from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic-man_n to_o the_o britan_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n i._o under_o who_o our_o english_a nation_n be_v convert_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o from_o thence_o again_o downward_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v to_o the_o world_n end_n if_o our_o sin_n deserve_v not_o the_o contrary_a and_o this_o shall_v serve_v for_o this_o first_o part_n contain_v the_o deduction_n and_o continuance_n of_o catholic_a religion_n in_o england_n without_o interruption_n for_o more_o than_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o now_o will_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o part_n to_o examine_v the_o same_o succession_n in_o protestant_n religion_n throughout_o all_o these_o age_n if_o it_o may_v be_v find_v make_v our_o conclusion_n as_o after_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o as_o our_o religion_n enter_v first_o and_o have_v never_o leave_v england_n unto_o this_o hour_n so_o the_o religion_n of_o john_n fox_n in_o the_o form_n that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o be_v never_o yet_o admit_v into_o england_n public_o by_o any_o prince_n or_o potentate_n whatsoever_o until_o this_o present_a day_n nor_o ever_o like_a to_o be_v and_o this_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o treatise_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n contain_v the_o search_n after_o the_o protestant_n church_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o christendom_n to_o our_o day_n the_o argument_n have_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n how_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o preach_v to_o the_o britan_n at_o two_o several_a time_n and_o then_o to_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o all_o by_o roman_a preacher_n and_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n have_v continue_v from_o age_n to_o age_n in_o a_o visible_a conspicuous_a church_n until_o our_o day_n there_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o examine_v in_o this_o second_o part_n where_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v in_o all_o this_o time_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o at_o all_o and_o if_o they_o have_v of_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n it_o consist_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n before-described_n or_o partly_o the_o same_o partly_o different_a or_o whether_o they_o can_v stand_v together_o be_v opposite_a in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n moreover_o whether_o the_o one_o do_v persecute_v the_o other_o or_o may_v be_v reconcile_v or_o agree_v together_o and_o final_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o at_o this_o day_n for_o examination_n of_o which_o point_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o run_v over_o again_o with_o more_o advice_n all_o the_o former_a sixteen_o age_n from_o christ_n downward_o and_o therein_o to_o see_v and_o consider_v what_o church_n either_o flourish_v or_o prevail_v throughout_o every_o age_n either_o we_o or_o that_o of_o john_n fox_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v likely_o to_o have_v come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o whether_o that_o church_n which_o be_v visible_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o put_v on_o foot_n by_o they_o and_o they_o can_v perish_v or_o vanish_v away_o to_o give_v place_n to_o another_o and_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o this_o second_o part_n discuss_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v
though_o first_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o examination_n we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o treat_v certain_a general_a point_n that_o make_v way_n thereunto_o as_o by_o the_o next_o chapter_n you_o shall_v perceive_v chap._n i._n of_o how_o to_o great_a importance_n ecclesiastical_a succession_n be_v for_o trial_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o how_o sectary_n have_v seek_v to_o fly_v the_o force_n thereof_o by_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a how_o fond_a a_o shift_n this_o be_v and_o how_o foolish_o john_n fox_n do_v behave_v himself_o therein_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v know_v to_o all_o that_o contrary_n be_v lay_v together_o do_v give_v light_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o white_a and_o black_a propose_v in_o one_o table_n do_v make_v each_o colour_n more_o clear_a distinct_a and_o lively_a in_o itself_o for_o which_o respect_n we_o have_v lay_v open_o before_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n the_o know_v manifest_a succession_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o our_o isle_n of_o england_n first_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n among_o the_o britan_n for_o the_o first_o six_o age_n after_o christ_n and_o then_o again_o among_o the_o englishman_n for_o nine_o age_n more_o since_o their_o first_o conversion_n from_o paganism_n we_o be_v now_o to_o examine_v what_o manner_n of_o visible_a succession_n john_n fox_n do_v bring_v we_o forth_o of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o protestant_n of_o his_o religion_n for_o the_o say_v 1500_o year_n or_o fifteen_o age_n if_o any_o such_o be_v for_o that_o by_o this_o comparison_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o both_o church_n will_v be_v understand_v but_o yet_o first_o i_o mean_v to_o note_v by_o the_o way_n certain_a principal_a point_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o better_a understanding_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o chapter_n or_o about_o this_o whole_a matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a succession_n 2._o whereof_o the_o first_o may_v be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v touch_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o wit_n of_o how_o great_a importance_n this_o point_n be_v succession_n i_o mean_v the_o succession_n and_o continuation_n of_o teacher_n the_o one_o conform_v to_o the_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o belief_n and_o religion_n for_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o for_o stay_v any_o discreet_a man_n judgement_n from_o waver_v hither_o and_o thither_o in_o his_o belief_n according_a to_o that_o which_o holy_a st._n augustin_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o feel_v in_o himself_o for_o that_o consider_v the_o great_a diversity_n of_o sect_n that_o swarm_v in_o his_o time_n and_o every_o one_o pretend_v truth_n antiquity_n purity_n and_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o himself_o also_o have_v be_v mislead_v by_o one_o of_o these_o sect_n for_o many_o year_n be_v bring_v by_o god_n at_o length_n to_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_a and_o to_o feel_v in_o himself_o the_o force_n of_o this_o visible_a succession_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o write_v against_o one_o that_o in_o time_n past_o have_v be_v his_o master_n as_o head_n of_o the_o former_a sect_n wherein_o he_o have_v live_v to_o wit_n faustus_n manichaeus_n succession_n after_o divers_a other_o reason_n allege_v of_o his_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o of_o his_o firm_a resolution_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o same_o he_o bring_v for_o his_o last_o and_o strong_a reason_n the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 6._o tenet_n i_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la say_v he_o ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la petri_n sede_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la praesentem_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la successio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o be_o hold_v in_o this_o church_n against_o all_o you_o sectary_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n that_o have_v come_v down_o even_o from_o the_o first_o seat_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o rome_n anastasius_n that_o hold_v the_o seat_n at_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n 3._o lo_o here_o the_o force_n and_o estimation_n of_o succession_n with_o st._n augustin_n whereunto_o be_v conform_v all_o other_o ancient_a father_n if_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o allege_v they_o yea_o they_o stand_v so_o firm_o upon_o this_o point_n and_o do_v make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v general_o note_v heretic_n and_o sectary_n for_o the_o contrary_a defect_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v no_o succession_n or_o orderly_a continuation_n either_o of_o bishop_n or_o of_o faith_n among_o they_o but_o do_v leap_v hither_o and_o thither_o as_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o now_o this_o and_o now_o that_o without_o either_o order_n interest_n continuation_n or_o succession_n test_n ordinem_fw-la say_v st._n augustin_n ab_fw-la apostolo_n petro_n coeptum_fw-la &_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempus_fw-la per_fw-la traducem_fw-la succedentium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la servatum_fw-la perturbant_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sibi_fw-la sine_fw-la origine_fw-la vendicantes_fw-la heretic_n do_v trouble_v and_o break_v the_o order_n of_o succeed_v of_o bishop_n begin_v by_o st._n peter_n and_o bring_v down_o by_o off_o spring_n one_o bishop_n succeed_v another_o and_o so_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o a_o certain_a order_n without_o beginning_n 4._o to_o which_o effect_n also_o tertullian_n more_o than_o 200_o year_n before_o st._n augustin_n challenge_v heretic_n to_o this_o combat_n of_o succession_n say_v haeres_fw-la edant_fw-la haeretici_fw-la origines_fw-la suarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la evolvant_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v heretic_n set_v forth_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o recount_v the_o order_n of_o their_o succeed_a bishop_n if_o they_o can_v and_o then_o have_v set_v down_o for_o his_o part_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o true_a catholic_a succession_n the_o whole_a rank_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la that_o live_v in_o his_o day_n mark_n i_o pray_v you_o the_o proof_n he_o use_v though_o he_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n he_o glori_v as_o though_o he_o bring_v forth_o a_o invincible_a argument_n against_o all_o heretic_n challenge_v and_o provoke_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a if_o they_o can_v ibid._n consingant_fw-la say_v he_o tale_n aliquid_fw-la haeretici_fw-la let_v heretic_n bring_v forth_o or_o devise_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o church_n if_o they_o can_v and_o consider_v here_o gentle_a reader_n how_o heretic_n remain_v confound_v by_o tertullian_n judgement_n for_o want_n of_o succession_n 4._o 5._o but_o this_o be_v not_o only_a tertullian_n opinion_n for_o st._n irenaeus_n before_o he_o again_o object_v the_o same_o to_o heretic_n against_o who_o he_o write_v say_v obedire_fw-la oportet_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la successionem_fw-la habent_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la successione_n charismata_fw-la veritatis_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la you_o ought_v to_o obey_v these_o who_o have_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o together_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishopric_n have_v receive_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o gift_n or_o privilege_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 45._o apud_fw-la quas_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n successio_fw-la hi_o fidem_fw-la nostram_fw-la custodiunt_fw-la &_o scripturas_fw-la sine_fw-la periculo_fw-la nobis_fw-la exponunt_fw-la with_o who_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n downward_o be_v find_v to_o have_v remain_v these_o be_v they_o who_o conserve_v our_o faith_n and_o do_v expound_v the_o scripture_n unto_o we_o without_o danger_n behold_v the_o virtue_n of_o succession_n which_o this_o bless_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n st._n irenaeus_n esteem_v so_o high_o in_o his_o day_n as_o he_o ascribe_v thereto_o both_o the_o infallible_a conservation_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o succession_n in_o belief_n as_o every_o one_o of_o our_o sectary_n will_v seem_v to_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v it_o among_o themselves_o from_o the_o apostle_n which_o yet_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o manifest_o false_a as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o after_o shall_v be_v more_o in_o particular_a but_o he_o speak_v express_o also_o of_o the_o external_a succession_n and_o continuation_n of_o bishop_n ascribe_v to_o they_o and_o prove_v by_o they_o the_o succession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a faith_n father_n and_o to_o that_o end_n do_v he_o number_v up_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o his_o time_n as_o tertullian_n before-alledged_n do_v notwithstanding_o the_o one_o live_v in_o france_n and_o the_o other_o in_o africa_n prove_v
other_o church_n or_o chapel_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o deface_v and_o malign_v the_o same_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o both_o be_v see_v and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o right_a church_n to_o be_v describe_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n etc._n etc._n 26._o here_o we_o see_v all_o john_n fox_n his_o drift_n lay_v down_o first_o he_o mean_v to_o contradict_v all_o former_a writer_n that_o have_v magnify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n thereof_o which_o he_o call_v the_o devil_n chapel_n and_o in_o this_o he_o must_v contradict_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o writer_n for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n augustin_n optatus_n and_o other_o writer_n that_o bring_v down_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o second_o fox_n mean_v to_o set_v out_o another_o christian_a church_n tread_v under_o foot_n before_o neglect_v in_o the_o world_n not_o regard_v in_o history_n and_o almost_o scarce_o visible_a or_o know_v and_o yet_o be_v and_o be_v forsooth_o the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n keep_v some_o spark_n of_o his_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o she_o hold_v nor_o that_o all_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o she_o but_o only_o some_o spark_n or_o scrap_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o further_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v describe_v the_o descent_n of_o this_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n 27._o this_o be_v john_n fox_n his_o promise_n and_o we_o accept_v thereof_o and_o though_o it_o be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o performance_n to_o show_v we_o a_o hide_a obscure_a and_o tread_v down_o church_n in_o every_o age_n that_o keep_v some_o spark_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n for_o that_o every_o sect_n and_o heresy_n not_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n whole_o do_v so_o yet_o shall_v we_o accept_v and_o exact_v the_o same_o be_v never_o so_o miserable_a and_o beggarly_a as_o we_o go_v over_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o time_n and_o age_n from_o christ_n downward_o follow_v therein_o the_o distribution_n itself_o that_o john_n fox_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o story_n to_o wit_n church_n from_o christ_n to_o constantine_n 300_o year_n from_o constantine_n to_o s._n gregory_n as_o much_o from_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n to_o the_o conquest_n 400_o and_o odd_a year_n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o wickliff_n other_o 300_o year_n from_o wickliff_n to_o luther_n about_o 240_o from_o luther_n time_n to_o we_o somewhat_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o in_o all_o which_o variety_n of_o time_n we_o shall_v examine_v brief_o whether_o john_n fox_n his_o church_n be_v on_o foot_n or_o no_o what_o continuance_n or_o succession_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v where_o when_o and_o by_o what_o man_n it_o be_v begin_v continue_v and_o acknowledge_v what_o doctrine_n it_o hold_v and_o whence_o and_o with_o what_o union_n or_o conformity_n with_o itself_o or_o with_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n which_o catholic_a church_n be_v show_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n to_o have_v be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o conserve_v visible_o from_o that_o time_n hither_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n governor_n and_o professor_n thereof_o will_v easy_o also_o bring_v in_o the_o notice_n and_o certificate_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o opposite_a church_n whereof_o now_o we_o begin_v to_o treat_v chap._n ii_o the_o particular_a examination_n of_o the_o descent_n or_o succession_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o church_n in_o england_n or_o elsewhere_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o wit_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o whether_o any_o such_o church_n be_v extant_a then_o in_o the_o world_n or_o no_o and_o in_o who_o he_o that_o will_v consider_v the_o proportion_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n in_o the_o latter_a edition_n he_o shall_v find_v it_o the_o great_a perhaps_o in_o volume_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n and_o the_o false_a in_o substance_n book_n without_o perhaps_o that_o ever_o be_v publish_v in_o any_o tongue_n the_o volume_n consist_v of_o above_o a_o thousand_o leave_n of_o the_o large_a paper_n that_o light_o have_v be_v see_v and_o every_o leaf_n contain_v four_o great_a column_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o consider_v how_o many_o leave_n of_o those_o thousand_o he_o have_v spend_v in_o deduction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n either_o he_o or_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a story_n thereof_o for_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n they_o be_v by_o his_o own_o account_n but_o threescore_o and_o four_o to_o wit_n scarce_o the_o thirty_o part_n of_o that_o he_o bestow_v in_o the_o last_o five_o hundred_o year_n 2._o and_o further_o if_o this_o his_o thousand_o year_n story_n contain_v threescore_o and_o four_o leaf_n be_v sift_v and_o examine_v what_o it_o contain_v not_o four_o of_o they_o do_v appertain_v to_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v handle_v which_o be_v the_o visible_a deduction_n of_o his_o church_n as_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v brief_o to_o show_v part_n divide_v the_o whole_a thousand_o and_o threescore_o year_n from_o christ_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n into_o four_o distinct_a time_n or_o station_n appoint_v out_o by_o john_n fox_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o from_o christ_n to_o constantine_n contain_v 300_o year_n the_o second_o from_o constantine_n to_o k._n ethelbert_n conversion_n by_o st._n augustin_n contain_v other_o 300_o year_n the_o three_o from_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o other_o six_o king_n of_o england_n reign_v joint_o with_o he_o unto_o king_n egbert_n the_o first_o monarch_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n which_o space_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o other_o 200_o year_n and_o the_o four_o from_o king_n egbert_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n contain_v the_o same_o or_o some_o few_o more_o year_n 3._o let_v we_o now_o follow_v i_o say_v john_n fox_n throughout_o all_o these_o age_n and_o different_a station_n of_o time_n and_o see_v out_o of_o what_o holes_n or_o den_n he_o will_v draw_v his_o little_a hide_a tread_v down_o church_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a visible_a church_n and_o yet_o endue_v notwithstanding_o from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o some_o little_a spark_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o bring_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o our_o time_n in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n then_o constantine_n from_o christ_n to_o constantine_n whereas_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o st._n luke_n among_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n ch_n 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n do_v set_v down_o the_o visible_a beginning_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n their_o strengthen_n and_o confirmation_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o preach_n and_o convert_v of_o other_o their_o great_a and_o many_o miracle_n and_o thereby_o the_o establish_n and_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o the_o say_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o downward_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n but_o namely_o and_o special_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 9_o as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o write_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n josephus_n justinus_n egesippus_fw-la clemens_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n origenes_n julius_n africanus_n cyprian_n eusebius_n and_o other_o of_o these_o age_n john_n fox_n follow_v no_o such_o order_n at_o all_o nor_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v any_o descent_n of_o bishop_n of_o his_o church_n or_o we_o but_o only_o to_o spend_v time_n fox_n and_o fill_v up_o paper_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o translate_v out_o of_o eusebius_n and_o other_o author_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o ten_o general_a persecution_n of_o these_o first_o 300_o year_n set_v the_o same_o forth_o also_o in_o paint_a picture_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n as_o it_o seem_v but_o only_a to_o entertain_v his_o reader_n with_o some_o strange_a and_o delightful_a spectacle_n and_o afterward_o so_o to_o join_v his_o protestant_a burn_a martyr_n with_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o paint_n be_v somewhat_o alike_o the_o simple_a reader_n may_v thereby_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n either_o in_o their_o person_n or_o cause_n of_o suffer_v 4._o but_o i_o will_v ask_v john_n fox_n fox_n to_o what_o purpose_n of_o his_o be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o all_o these_o martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a
church_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v they_o his_o or_o our_o martyr_n think_v you_o for_o to_o both_o of_o we_o they_o can_v be_v martyr_n that_o be_v to_o say_v witness_n we_o be_v of_o a_o different_a belief_n for_o that_o we_o of_o our_o part_n do_v hold_v resolute_o the_o say_n of_o peribit_fw-la st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o hold_v all_o and_o every_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n entire_o shall_v perish_v eternal_o if_o therefore_o he_o will_v say_v they_o be_v his_o martyr_n he_o must_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v in_o all_o and_o every_o point_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o not_o of_o we_o and_o to_o examine_v this_o point_n to_o wit_n of_o what_o religion_n they_o be_v whether_o more_o of_o we_o martyr_n or_o of_o his_o divers_a consideration_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o as_o first_o who_o of_o we_o do_v more_o honour_v they_o we_o keep_v their_o day_n and_o feast_n as_o all_o man_n know_v we_o put_v they_o in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a calendar_n and_o martyrology_n we_o keep_v their_o relic_n we_o honour_v their_o tomb_n we_o call_v upon_o they_o in_o heaven_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o reign_v in_o most_o high_a glory_n with_o christ_n all_o which_o protestant_n do_v mislike_v yea_o volume_n john_n fox_n by_o name_n have_v put_v the_o most_o of_o they_o i_o mean_v of_o the_o martyr_n of_o these_o first_o 300_o year_n quite_o out_o of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a calendar_n to_o give_v place_n to_o john_n wickliff_n john_n husse_n martin_n luther_n and_o other_o like_a companion_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o very_a first_o page_n of_o his_o book_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o esteem_v and_o honour_v they_o more_o than_o they_o which_o we_o will_v not_o do_v if_o we_o do_v not_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o they_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n and_o not_o of_o protestant_n in_o any_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o 5._o moreover_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n of_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n reason_n of_o those_o first_o 300_o year_n wherein_o these_o martyr_n suffer_v and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n will_v never_o have_v register_v they_o for_o saint_n nor_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o number_n of_o true_a martyr_n if_o in_o all_o point_v they_o have_v not_o be_v of_o her_o faith_n and_o communion_n no_o more_o than_o she_o do_v those_o of_o divers_a sect_n namely_o of_o the_o marcionist_n and_o montanist_n who_o be_v very_o many_o and_o brag_v of_o martyrdom_n and_o of_o god_n assistance_n therein_o no_o less_o but_o much_o more_o than_o true_a catholic_n as_o apollinaris_n 15._o a_o most_o ancient_a bishop_n relate_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v testify_v at_o large_a yea_o these_o heretic_n especial_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v so_o forward_o in_o martyrdom_n as_o they_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o flee_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o tertullian_n who_o defend_v the_o same_o also_o after_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o that_o heresy_n himself_o st._n cyprian_n do_v inveigh_v often_o against_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o st._n epiphanius_n against_o those_o of_o the_o euphemit_v surname_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o false_a martyr_n martyrian_o and_o martyr_n st._n augustin_n no_o less_o earnest_o do_v detest_v those_o martyr_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v lack_v martyr_n be_v ready_a to_o murder_v themselves_o all_o which_o martyr_n notwithstanding_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n though_o in_o show_n they_o die_v for_o christ_n for_o that_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o she_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n and_o consequent_o we_o may_v infer_v for_o most_o certain_a that_o see_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o that_o time_n and_o of_o all_o time_n since_o have_v hold_v these_o martyr_n before_o mention_v of_o the_o first_o ten_o persecution_n for_o true_a saint_n and_o martyr_n indeed_o and_o have_v continue_v their_o honourable_a remembrance_n both_o by_o history_n and_o celebrate_v their_o annual_a feast_n and_o memory_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o they_o agree_v full_o with_o the_o say_v know_v catholic_a church_n of_o those_o age_n whereof_o we_o infer_v again_o that_o see_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o first_o 300_o year_n be_v continue_v as_o 6._o before_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o second_o 300_o year_n and_o so_o consequent_o downward_o and_o deliver_v to_o we_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v hold_v still_o for_o head_n of_o all_o this_o church_n it_o can_v be_v that_o these_o martyr_n be_v of_o john_n fox_n religion_n and_o consequent_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n bring_v in_o by_o he_o but_o only_o for_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o talk_v of_o or_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o handle_v some_o pious_a matter_n in_o his_o book_n 6._o reason_n moreover_o if_o we_o will_v take_v upon_o we_o to_o reflect_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v extant_a of_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o these_o martyr_n record_v in_o their_o history_n we_o may_v soon_o discern_v of_o what_o religion_n they_o be_v and_o whether_o they_o be_v john_n fox_n his_o martyr_n or_o we_o as_o for_o example_n in_o that_o answer_n of_o andrew_n st._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a martyr_n which_o he_o make_v to_o aegeas_n the_o proconsul_n that_o exhort_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n laurence_n ego_fw-la say_v he_o omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o verus_fw-la est_fw-la immolo_fw-la quotidie_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v sacrifice_n daily_o to_o almighty_a god_n that_o be_v one_o and_o true_a not_o the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n or_o blood_n of_o goat_n but_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n upon_o the_o altar_n who_o flesh_n after_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a people_n have_v eat_v the_o same_o lamb_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v remain_v whole_a and_o alive_a as_o before_o this_o man_n as_o you_o see_v speak_v not_o as_o a_o protestant_a martyr_n 7._o the_o speech_n also_o of_o st._n laurence_n martyr_n that_o suffer_v in_o rome_n under_o the_o emperor_n valerianus_n the_o same_o year_n that_o st._n cyprian_n do_v in_o carthage_n his_o speech_n i_o say_v to_o pope_n sixtus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o deacon_n he_o be_v and_o who_o be_v carry_v to_o martyrdom_n three_o day_n before_o he_o do_v not_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n but_o rather_o a_o plain_a papist_n as_o both_o st._n ambrose_n st._n augustin_n and_o other_o late_a author_n sanctis_fw-la do_v relate_v the_o same_o cum_fw-la videret_fw-la laurentius_n say_v st._n ambrose_n sixtum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la suum_fw-la ad_fw-la martyrium_fw-la duci_fw-la flere_fw-la coepit_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o laurence_n the_o deacon_n see_v his_o bishop_n sixtus_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o martyrdom_n he_o begin_v to_o weep_v not_o for_o the_o other_o suffering_n but_o for_o his_o own_o remain_v behind_o he_o wherefore_o he_o cry_v unto_o he_o in_o these_o word_n whither_o do_v you_o go_v o_o father_n without_o your_o son_n and_o whither_o do_v you_o hasten_v o_o holy_a priest_n without_o your_o deacon_n you_o be_v never_o wont_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n without_o a_o minister_n what_o then_o have_v displease_v you_o in_o i_o that_o you_o leave_v i_o behind_o you_o have_v you_o prove_v i_o perhaps_o to_o be_v a_o coward_n make_v trial_n i_o pray_v you_o whether_o you_o have_v choose_v unto_o yourself_o a_o fit_a minister_n to_o who_o you_o have_v commit_v the_o dispense_n of_o our_o lord_n blood_n and_o then_o see_v you_o have_v not_o deny_v unto_o i_o the_o fellowship_n of_o administer_a sacrament_n do_v not_o deny_v i_o the_o fellowship_n of_o shed_v my_o blood_n also_o with_o you_o papist_n 8._o thus_o talk_v st._n laurence_n of_o his_o deacon_n office_n in_o dispense_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o minister_a to_o his_o bishop_n while_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o phrase_n far_o different_a from_o protestant_n manner_n of_o speech_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n to_o st._n laurence_n set_v down_o by_o aurelius_n prudentius_n above_o 1200_o year_n past_a object_v to_o christian_a priest_n their_o sacrifice_a in_o gold_n and_o dispense_n the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o silver_n cup_n and_o the_o like_a we_o shall_v easy_o see_v of_o what_o religion_n this_o martyr_n be_v hunc_fw-la esse_fw-la vestris_fw-la orgiis_fw-la laurentio_n mor_fw-mi émque_fw-la &_o artem_fw-la proditum_fw-la est_fw-la hanc_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la foederis_fw-la libent_fw-la ut_fw-la auro_fw-la antistites_fw-la argenteis_fw-la scyphis_fw-la ferunt_fw-la fumare_fw-la sacrum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la auróque_fw-la nocturnis_fw-la sacris_fw-la astare_fw-la fixos_fw-la caereos_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o hear_v say_v the_o persecutor_n this_o to_o be_v the_o fashion_n and_o device_n of_o your_o feast_n and_o
dive_v in_o the_o water_n that_o they_o must_v have_v lamp_n light_v at_o their_o baptism_n and_o for_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n they_o show_v we_o how_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v administer_v and_o send_v when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o how_o often_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o with_o what_o reverence_n and_o with_o what_o vigil_n and_o prayer_n before_o and_o how_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v carry_v to_o they_o that_o lie_v on_o their_o deathbed_n and_o how_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v it_o open_o to_o be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o receive_v it_o and_o what_o great_a miracle_n fall_v out_o for_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n about_o this_o real_a presence_n these_o 432.433_o and_o almost_o infinite_a other_o point_n like_v unto_o these_o the_o magdeburgian_o do_v prove_v at_o length_n to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n throughout_o this_o four_o age_n by_o the_o testimony_n and_o write_n of_o the_o principal_a doctor_n thereof_o 27._o wherefore_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o people_n these_o lutheran_n writer_n be_v who_o do_v record_v so_o many_o important_a testimony_n against_o themselves_o and_o have_v allege_v they_o than_o they_o refute_v all_o again_o present_o with_o this_o bare_a shift_n that_o they_o be_v either_o jewish_a or_o pagan_a ceremony_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o father_n upon_o superstition_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o this_o they_o think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v they_o all_o as_o for_o example_n fast_n talk_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o fast_v in_o those_o day_n what_o meat_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o how_o rigorous_o they_o abstain_v and_o how_o long_o these_o good_a fellow_n do_v write_v thus_o jejunia_fw-la observasse_fw-la religiosiùs_fw-la quidem_fw-la seu_fw-la superstitiosiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la superioribus_fw-la saeculis_fw-la huius_fw-la aetatis_fw-la christianos_n historiae_fw-la testantur_fw-la history_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o this_o age_n do_v observe_v fasting-day_n more_o religious_o or_o rather_o more_o superstitious_o than_o any_o age_n before_o for_o that_o human_a tradition_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v more_o multiply_v and_o epiphanius_n do_v say_v that_o the_o fast_a of_o wednesdays_n and_o friday_n be_v observe_v at_o this_o time_n as_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o their_o work_n thus_o say_v these_o german_n that_o never_o perhaps_o fast_v a_o day_n in_o their_o life_n nor_o ever_o abstain_v for_o devotion-sake_n from_o any_o good_a morsel_n of_o meat_n that_o their_o lip_n can_v reach_v unto_o and_o so_o much_o of_o these_o man_n for_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o spend_n of_o time_n to_o refute_v they_o well_o then_o by_o these_o few_o example_n take_v out_o of_o two_o chapter_n only_o of_o the_o magdeburgian_o about_o this_o four_o age_n we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v gather_v if_o we_o will_v go_v over_o all_o the_o three_o century_n for_o these_o three_o age_n from_o constantine_n to_o st._n gregory_n and_o thereby_o also_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o fox_n write_v so_o little_a of_o these_o three_o age_n be_v whole_o against_o they_o 28._o but_o now_o perhaps_o the_o reader_n will_v ask_v how_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o john_n fox_n have_v dedicate_v a_o special_a book_n to_o wit_n his_o second_o of_o act_n and_o monument_n unto_o these_o three_o age_n after_o constantine_n for_o so_o be_v his_o title_n how_o i_o say_v 95._o he_o can_v make_v up_o a_o distinct_a book_n and_o yet_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n therein_o contain_v purpose_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v another_o foxly_a fetch_n of_o he_o to_o promise_v and_o not_o perform_v and_o to_o do_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o for_o that_o despair_v to_o have_v matter_n to_o his_o purpose_n out_o of_o the_o former_a three_o age_n as_o have_v be_v show_v he_o slide_v away_o slight_o to_o another_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v in_o his_o title_n to_o wit_n of_o some_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o our_o english_a church_n in_o the_o next_o 200_o year_n after_o from_o the_o time_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o king_n ethelbert_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o king_n egbert_n first_o monarch_n of_o the_o english_a about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 800._o but_o for_o that_o these_o two_o age_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o and_o eight_o do_v contain_v the_o time_n of_o our_o primitive_a english_a church_n i_o think_v best_a to_o treat_v several_o thereof_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n follow_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o in_o these_o second_o 300_o year_n john_n fox_n have_v as_o little_a room_n for_o his_o church_n as_o in_o the_o former_a chap._n iu._n how_o matter_n pass_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n both_o abroad_o and_o at_o home_n in_o england_n during_o the_o three_o station_n of_o time_n from_o pope_n gregory_n and_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n unto_o egbert_n our_o first_o monarch_n contain_v the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n 800._o there_o follow_v in_o order_n the_o three_o distinction_n or_o station_n of_o time_n appoint_v by_o john_n fox_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o history_n and_o promise_v by_o he_o to_o be_v handle_v distinct_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o work_n and_o so_o indeed_o this_o station_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v above_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v the_o time_n of_o our_o english_a primitive_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o two_o first_o hundred_o year_n thereof_o from_o st._n augustin_n downward_o but_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o he_o find_v scarce_o any_o thing_n in_o these_o two_o age_n which_o delight_v his_o heretical_a humour_n no_o not_o our_o very_a conversion_n itself_o from_o paganism_n to_o christian_a religion_n he_o shuffle_v the_o same_o over_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o foresay_a second_o book_n together_o with_o the_o second_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n from_o constantine_n to_o pope_n gregory_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v so_o as_o he_o include_v the_o act_n of_o 500_o year_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o glorious_a time_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o general_n and_o universal_a church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a in_o a_o little_a book_n of_o a_o dozen_o leave_n only_o slight_o of_o which_o dozen_o leave_n the_o least_o part_n do_v concern_v this_o time_n whereas_o when_o he_o come_v down_o to_o handle_v the_o act_n and_o gest_n of_o john_n wickliff_n john_n husse_n hierom_n of_o prague_n and_o other_o such_o paltry_a heretic_n not_o worth_a the_o talk_n of_o he_o write_v whole_a volume_n and_o many_o hundred_o leave_n together_o but_o of_o these_o 200_o year_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n and_o primitive_a church_n father_n doctor_n and_o saint_n thereof_o he_o write_v both_o very_a little_a and_o most_o contemptuous_o and_o yet_o want_v he_o not_o author_n to_o give_v he_o matter_n in_o this_o behalf_n see_v that_o st._n bede_n that_o live_v in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o 200_o year_n have_v leave_v five_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o act_n and_o gest_n thereof_o beside_o other_o that_o have_v ensue_v as_o gosselinus_fw-la malmsbury_n westmonasteriensis_n and_o other_o year_n 2._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o john_n fox_n see_v these_o time_n to_o be_v whole_o against_o he_o and_o that_o they_o lie_v down_o more_o clear_o before_o we_o if_o it_o may_v be_v than_o the_o rest_n especial_o to_o englishman_n the_o truth_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n he_o have_v no_o heart_n nor_o courage_n to_o deal_v much_o therewith_o but_o seek_v to_o shuffle_v over_o in_o silence_n so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v convenient_o and_o the_o rest_n to_o discredit_v by_o scoff_v taunt_n corruption_n and_o falsification_n as_o after_o you_o shall_v see_v for_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o make_v a_o distinct_a chapter_n of_o these_o two_o age_n and_o thereby_o somewhat_o to_o let_v you_o see_v and_o behold_v what_o pass_v therein_o though_o very_o brief_o and_o how_o john_n fox_n do_v behave_v himself_o in_o relate_v the_o same_o 3._o first_o then_o year_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christendom_n in_o these_o 200_o year_n which_o be_v the_o 700_o and_o 800_o year_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v recount_v to_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o roman_a see_v thirty-three_o pope_n from_o gregory_n i._o to_o leo_n iii_o and_o in_o the_o east_n empire_n the_o west_n be_v decay_v before_o some_o nineteen_o or_o twenty_o emperor_n reign_v one_o after_o another_o from_o mauritius_n to_o constantine_n vi_o and_o irene_n his_o mother_n in_o who_o time_n charles_n the_o great_a of_o france_n be_v make_v emperor_n of_o the_o
and_o if_o i_o shall_v number_v up_o the_o manifest_a lie_n which_o the_o miserable_a and_o poor_a spiteful_a fellow_n invent_v for_o some_o show_n of_o proof_n you_o will_v take_v pity_n of_o he_o and_o not_o of_o the_o monk_n you_o shall_v hear_v one_o short_a discourse_n of_o he_o about_o they_o and_o thereby_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n 13._o monk_n say_v he_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o old_a time_n monk_n but_o layman_n lead_v a_o more_o strict_a trade_n of_o life_n as_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o augustin_n lib._n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 3._o item_n lib._n the_o op_n monachorum_fw-la item_n ep._n ad_fw-la aurelium_fw-la also_o by_o hieron_n ad_fw-la heliodorum_n write_v these_o word_n alia_fw-la monachorum_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la alia_fw-la clericorum_fw-la clerici_fw-la pascunt_fw-la oves_fw-la ego_fw-la pascor_fw-la one_o thing_n pertain_v to_o monk_n another_o thing_n to_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n they_o of_o the_o clergy_n feed_v the_o flock_n i_o be_o feed_v etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o be_v evident_a that_o monk_n be_v no_o other_o in_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_a layman_n differ_v from_o priest_n etc._n etc._n 14._o thus_o write_v fox_n which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v his_o peevish_a fraud_n and_o folly_n in_o all_o his_o write_n for_o albeit_o st._n augustin_n in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o quote_v have_v write_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o affirm_v which_o be_v quite_o false_a and_o so_o shall_v the_o reader_n find_v that_o will_v examine_v the_o place_n no_o yet_o the_o very_a word_n of_o st._n hierom_n by_o fox_n himself_o adjoin_v do_v clear_o interpret_v both_o his_o own_o and_o st._n augustin_n meaning_n and_o convince_v fox_n for_o a_o mere_a malevolent_a caviller_n for_o that_o st._n hierom_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o monk_n be_v clergyman_n or_o priest_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v deny_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n or_o of_o the_o clergy_n see_v he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o monk_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v the_o different_a end_n and_o office_n of_o some_o clergyman_n to_o wit_n secular_a priest_n and_o bishop_n that_o have_v care_n of_o soul_n from_o monk_n for_o that_o the_o one_o do_v attend_v principal_o to_o action_n the_o other_o to_o contemplation_n the_o one_o to_o preach_v the_o other_o to_o pray_v the_o one_o to_o feed_v other_o the_o other_o to_o be_v feed_v in_o which_o latter_a number_n st._n hierom_n for_o humility_n put_v also_o himself_o who_o yet_o i_o think_v john_n fox_n will_v not_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a layman_n and_o not_o priest_n and_o clergyman_n and_o so_o be_v this_o cavil_n of_o he_o against_o monk_n that_o in_o old_a time_n they_o be_v layman_n show_v to_o be_v most_o vain_a and_o malicious_a for_o what_o will_v he_o say_v of_o st._n basil_n st._n nazianzen_n st._n augustin_n st._n gregory_n be_v they_o not_o monk_n priest_n and_o bishop_n also_o how_o then_o be_v monk_n mere_o layman_n in_o old_a time_n 15._o the_o like_a notorious_a folly_n conjoin_v with_o falsehood_n he_o use_v to_o prove_v marry_v monk_n allege_v st._n athanasius_n word_n epist_n ad_fw-la diacont_n qui_fw-fr ait_fw-fr se_fw-la novisse_fw-la &_o monachos_fw-la &_o episcopos_fw-la conjuges_fw-la &_o liberorum_fw-la patres_fw-la who_o say_v that_o he_o know_v both_o monk_n and_o bishop_n marry_v man_n and_o father_n of_o child_n but_o what_o prove_v this_o do_v not_o we_o see_v every_o day_n even_o now_o in_o our_o church_n both_o bishop_n priest_n and_o religious_a man_n that_o have_v once_o be_v marry_v and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o to_o have_v have_v child_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o wife_n to_o have_v enter_v into_o ecclesiastical_a and_o religious_a order_n what_o fond_a delude_n of_o his_o reader_n be_v this_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v marry_v after_o they_o have_v be_v priest_n or_o monk_n and_o then_o have_v he_o say_v somewhat_o but_o this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v and_o so_o think_v best_a to_o make_v a_o fond_a flourish_n of_o the_o other_o 16._o nay_o in_o the_o very_a greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n where_o priest_n be_v permit_v that_o be_v marry_v before_o though_o their_o wife_n be_v live_v yet_o if_o their_o say_a wife_n die_v they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o marry_v again_o and_o as_o for_o monk_n out_o of_o which_o order_n only_a bishop_n be_v make_v in_o that_o church_n they_o be_v never_o permit_v to_o marry_v after_o their_o profession_n of_o religion_n 1._o nay_o st._n epiphanius_n a_o chief_a pillar_n of_o that_o church_n when_o it_o be_v perfect_o catholic_n about_o 1200_o year_n ago_o say_v plain_o as_o the_o magdeburgian_o also_o allege_v he_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n admit_v not_o in_o his_o day_n any_o man_n to_o priesthood_n or_o episcopal_a dignity_n that_o either_o marry_v the_o second_o time_n or_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o conversation_n with_o his_o first_o wife_n 303._o if_o she_o live_v after_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o priesthood_n revera_n say_v he_o non_fw-la suscipit_fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la post_fw-la christi_fw-la adventum_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la nuptiis_fw-la mortua_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la uxore_fw-la secundis_fw-la nuptiis_fw-la conjuncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la propter_fw-la excellentem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la honorem_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la et_fw-la haec_fw-la certè_fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cum_fw-la sinceritate_fw-la observat_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o very_a truth_n the_o holy_a preach_n of_o god_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o admit_v those_o to_o be_v priest_n who_o after_o their_o first_o marriage_n and_o their_o wife_n dead_a do_v join_v themselves_o again_o in_o second_o marriage_n and_o this_o do_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n observe_v with_o sincerity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellent_a honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n etc._n etc._n so_o say_v epiphanius_n and_o add_v present_o ibid._n sed_fw-la adhuc_fw-la viventem_fw-la &_o liberos_fw-la gignentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o further_o than_o this_o the_o say_v holy_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o admit_v to_o priesthood_n a_o man_n of_o one_o wife_n if_o he_o live_v and_o get_v child_n as_o before_o but_o only_o she_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v a_o deacon_n priest_n bishop_n or_o subdeacon_n especial_o where_o the_o clergy_n be_v sincere_a who_o be_v content_a to_o contain_v from_o his_o wife_n that_o he_o use_v before_o or_o live_v in_o widowhood_n if_o his_o wife_n be_v dead_a day_n 17._o thus_o write_v this_o holy_a doctor_n not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n in_o his_o day_n not_o only_o of_o monk_n that_o make_v a_o more_o strict_a profession_n of_o chastity_n but_o of_o all_o clergyman_n also_o that_o live_v in_o holy_a order_n to_o wit_n subdeacons_n deacon_n priest_n and_o bishopss_n of_o who_o thus_o much_o be_v speak_v by_o occasion_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o notorious_a lie_n that_o monk_n be_v only_o lay_v man_n and_o marry_v in_o old_a time_n and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v his_o affection_n towards_o they_o and_o their_o profession_n and_o there_o be_v no_o end_n if_o i_o shall_v prosecute_v all_o his_o peevish_a pick_n of_o quarrel_n against_o they_o upon_o every_o occasion_n or_o without_o occasion_n thereby_o to_o show_v his_o heretical_a stomach_n in_o that_o behalf_n one_o only_a example_n i_o will_v show_v you_o more_o and_o so_o make_v a_o end_n cuthbert_n 18._o there_o be_v a_o story_n record_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n and_o other_o ancient_a authentical_a author_n as_o fox_n himself_o confess_v touch_v our_o foresay_a famous_a english_a king_n alfred_n four_o son_n to_o the_o forename_a king_n ethelwolf_n and_o nephew_n to_o king_n egbert_n bring_v up_o in_o rome_n by_o pope_n leo_n iv._o as_o have_v be_v say_v who_o be_v drive_v into_o great_a extremity_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o dane_n against_o he_o be_v relieve_v and_o comfort_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o st._n cuthbert_n miraculous_o foretell_v he_o what_o shall_v succeed_v in_o those_o war_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o other_o prediction_n also_o which_o afterward_o be_v fulfil_v which_o story_n though_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o rare_a that_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o our_o english_a history_n and_o with_o most_o comfort_n also_o by_o he_o that_o will_v consider_v it_o with_o attention_n and_o indifferency_n and_o testify_v also_o unto_o we_o as_o authentical_o as_o any_o story_n may_v be_v in_o this_o kind_n not_o only_o by_o the_o say_v malmsbury_n above_o 500_o year_n ago_o but_o by_o divers_a other_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o of_o like_a credit_n as_o fox_n himself_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v yet_o for_o that_o st._n cuthbert_n principal_a actor_n therein_o be_v a_o unmarried_a monk_n he_o can_v
to_o praise_n god_n after_o the_o imitation_n of_o king_n david_n hang_v up_o by_o his_o bedside_n on_o a_o pin_n upon_o the_o wall_n he_o hear_v one_o night_n a_o voice_n of_o angel_n sing_v in_o his_o church_n this_o verse_n gaudent_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la animae_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la at_o which_o time_n his_o say_a harp_n also_o give_v a_o sound_n of_o itself_o move_v either_o by_o the_o say_a angel_n or_o otherwise_o by_o miracle_n from_o god._n whereat_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o heretical_a vein_n make_v much_o pastime_n though_o as_o already_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o shall_v do_v more_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o book_n he_o esteem_v high_o certain_a devise_v miracle_n of_o his_o miserable_a martyr_n and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o 34._o but_o now_o as_o touch_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o visible_a deduction_n of_o his_o church_n from_o king_n egbert_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n speak_v for_o all_o that_o he_o write_v be_v of_o our_o church_n and_o this_o in_o lie_n fable_n scoff_v and_o taunt_n as_o you_o see_v but_o of_o his_o own_o church_n nothing_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o any_o one_o person_n that_o in_o all_o agree_v with_o he_o or_o his_o church_n in_o these_o day_n concern_v religion_n nay_o let_v he_o show_v we_o any_o one_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n heretic_n or_o catholic_n in_o all_o this_o time_n who_o be_v full_o of_o the_o religion_n now_o hold_v in_o england_n and_o that_o these_o believe_v no_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o fox_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o we_o will_v yield_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o forth_o some_o visible_a church_n and_o succession_n thereof_o though_o it_o be_v but_o of_o three_o or_o four_o person_n 35._o lo_o with_o how_o little_a we_o be_v content_a and_o see_v fox_n will_v not_o dare_v nor_o any_o man_n for_o he_o in_o my_o opinion_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o enterprise_n to_o wit_n to_o show_v the_o succession_n of_o any_o three_o or_o four_o person_n throughout_o the_o space_n of_o this_o first_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n believe_v and_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o now_o be_v hold_v in_o england_n whereunto_o also_o john_n fox_n himself_o agree_v full_o while_o he_o live_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o puritanical_a point_n in_o his_o story_n which_o he_o commend_v and_o defend_v in_o the_o live_v of_o rogers_n hooper_n and_o other_o their_o first_o english_a parent_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v forsomuch_o i_o say_v as_o this_o be_v so_o and_o that_o never_o any_o three_o person_n of_o what_o condition_n up_o religion_n sex_n or_o sect_n soever_o can_v be_v show_v to_o have_v agree_v full_o in_o the_o protestant_n religion_n that_o now_o in_o england_n be_v profess_v not_o only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o these_o first_o thousand_o year_n of_o christianity_n but_o neither_o for_o the_o other_o five_o hundred_o next_o follow_v 3._o nor_o that_o our_o english_a protestant_n of_o these_o day_n will_v bind_v themselves_o in_o all_o and_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o belief_n to_o stand_v to_o any_o one_o visible_a congregation_n church_n conventicle_n society_n or_o number_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v be_v know_v to_o live_v upon_o earth_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n downward_o but_o that_o they_o do_v vary_v from_o they_o in_o one_o article_n of_o belief_n or_o other_o 36._o if_o all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v true_a and_o most_o certain_a and_o make_v evident_a by_o this_o our_o deduction_n and_o that_o we_o offer_v to_o join_v any_o further_a issue_n that_o shall_v be_v demand_v with_o any_o protestant_a living_n upon_o this_o point_n that_o shall_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v or_o reply_v in_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v so_o then_o be_v it_o evident_a what_o a_o succession_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n john_n fox_n bring_v or_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v down_o or_o any_o man_n for_o he_o notwithstanding_o his_o vain_a brag_n and_o flourish_v in_o the_o first_o title_n of_o his_o book_n monument_n that_o he_o will_v set_v down_o the_o whole_a race_n and_o course_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n of_o which_o flourish_n shall_v better_o also_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o ensue_v from_o the_o conquest_n downward_o chap._n vii_o the_o five_o station_n of_o time_n contain_v other_o three_o hundred_o year_n from_o william_n the_o conqueror_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o john_n wickliff_n wherein_o be_v examine_v whether_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n do_v perish_v in_o this_o time_n as_o fox_n affirm_v here_o be_v treat_v also_o of_o pope_n hildebrand_n and_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n you_o have_v see_v good_a reader_n by_o our_o former_a treatse_n 1370._o how_o brief_a and_o barren_a john_n fox_n have_v be_v hitherto_o in_o relate_v unto_o we_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o though_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o first_o title_n of_o his_o book_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o whole_a race_n and_o course_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o primitive_a age_n unto_o these_o latter_a time_n of_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o another_o title_n title_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v to_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o christian_a martyr_n and_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a pass_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o primitive_a beginning_n to_o these_o our_o day_n as_o well_o in_o other_o country_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o also_o of_o scotland_n discourse_v at_o large_a promise_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o large_a discourse_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v conclude_v by_o he_o in_o less_o than_o seventy_o leave_n of_o paper_n whereof_o almost_o fifty_o be_v of_o impertinent_a matter_n to_o wit_n of_o certain_a difference_n which_o he_o will_v pick_v out_o between_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n and_o that_o which_o be_v now_o and_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o first_o ten_o persecution_n under_o heathen_a emperor_n which_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v how_o little_a they_o appertain_v to_o his_o argument_n or_o subject_n take_v in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o race_n and_o course_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o be_v so_o you_o may_v consider_v what_o store_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n he_o find_v to_o his_o purpose_n in_o these_o first_o thousand_o year_n see_v he_o scarce_o spend_v thirty_o whole_a leave_n therein_o whereof_o also_o the_o far_o great_a part_n i_o mean_v of_o that_o he_o write_v in_o these_o few_o leave_n be_v mere_a temporal_a or_o impertinent_a as_o in_o part_n you_o have_v hear_v and_o how_o then_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n discourse_v at_o large_a etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o whole_a race_n and_o course_n of_o the_o church_n set_v forth_o large_o by_o he_o etc._n etc._n do_v you_o see_v how_o these_o man_n do_v face_n and_o lie_v to_o deceive_v their_o reader_n 2._o but_o let_v we_o not_o complain_v i_o pray_v you_o of_o brevity_n or_o barrenness_n in_o john_n fox_n nor_o lack_v of_o volume_n see_v he_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o great_a perhaps_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o our_o english_a tongue_n and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v overshort_a for_o the_o thousand_o year_n past_a unto_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n he_o will_v as_o much_o exceed_v in_o length_n now_o for_o the_o other_o five_o hundred_o year_n that_o be_v to_o ensue_v from_o the_o conqueror_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n upon_o which_o time_n he_o bestow_v above_o 900_o leave_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o so_o notable_a difference_n or_o inequality_n be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v touch_v before_o to_o wit_n sequent_a that_o he_o find_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o these_o former_a time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v against_o he_o nor_o dare_v open_o to_o reject_v that_o church_n nor_o manifest_o to_o join_v with_o her_o enemy_n adjudge_v by_o she_o for_o heretic_n he_o choose_v to_o speak_v as_o little_a of_o those_o time_n and_o affair_n as_o he_o can_v but_o now_o he_o have_v take_v another_o resolution_n much_o more_o desperate_a in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o deny_v our_o church_n to_o be_v any_o long_o a_o church_n and_o to_o set_v up_o another_o of_o his_o in_o her_o place_n by_o which_o mean_v he_o will_v come_v to_o have_v matter_n enough_o for_o that_o this_o be_v suppose_v and_o he_o presume_v that_o all_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o this_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o general_n roman_a church_n receive_v hitherto_o
church_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o of_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o now_o it_o have_v perish_v or_o fall_v from_o christ_n thus_o say_v they_o which_o be_v not_o in_o she_o o_o impudent_a speech_n be_v she_o no_o long_o a_o church_n for_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o she_o 24._o here_o i_o trow_v fox_n will_v be_v ashamed_a or_o his_o fellow_n for_o he_o see_v this_o be_v their_o ordinary_a speech_n that_o this_o great_a visible_a church_n begin_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n hold_v on_o well_o for_o a_o time_n but_o at_o length_n fall_v to_o apostasy_n as_o st._n augustin_n say_v of_o his_o heretic_n in_o the_o same_o place_n dicunt_fw-la impletae_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la ib._n sed_fw-la apostatavit_fw-la &_o periit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la these_o heretic_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v that_o all_o nation_n believe_v and_o enter_v into_o this_o church_n but_o that_o after_o a_o time_n it_o fall_v to_o apostasy_n and_o perish_v but_o what_o answer_v st._n augustin_n to_o this_o impudent_a objection_n he_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_n ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la 28._o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n as_o who_o will_v say_v by_o this_o doctrine_n they_o make_v christ_n a_o liar_n and_o a_o deceiver_n that_o promise_v more_o than_o he_o can_v perform_v nay_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o deny_v hereby_o his_o whole_a deity_n and_o do_v evacuate_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o whole_a incarnation_n life_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 25._o for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o this_o do_v but_o to_o gather_v together_o find_v doctrine_n establish_z and_o to_o conserve_v this_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o what_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a and_o god_n make_v man_n but_o to_o be_v head_n of_o this_o church_n why_o do_v he_o preach_v gather_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n instruct_v they_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o their_o continuance_n leave_v sacrament_n among_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v visible_o begin_v this_o church_n why_o do_v christ_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o direct_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o not_o for_o one_o age_n or_o two_o but_o to_o the_o world_n end_n how_o do_v christ_n command_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o church_n and_o absolute_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v only_o to_o endure_v for_o certain_a age_n and_o then_o to_o perish_v how_o shall_v pagan_n infidel_n jew_n turk_n moor_n or_o other_o like_a people_n if_o by_o god_n inspiration_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v christian_n know_v what_o to_o do_v or_o whither_o to_o go_v or_o where_o to_o be_v true_o instruct_v if_o they_o come_v after_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o fox_n when_o the_o visible_a roman_a church_n have_v perish_v to_o wit_n after_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o when_o fox_n say_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v now_o extinguish_v in_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n above_o 500_o year_n ago_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o new_a church_n of_o wickliffian_n hussites_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sect_n which_o he_o put_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v by_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n so_o as_o then_o he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n at_o all_o for_o some_o age_n or_o that_o he_o must_v place_v it_o in_o some_o other_o obscure_a heretic_n and_o sectary_n of_o that_o time_n name_v by_o i_o before_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o agree_v at_o all_o in_o their_o article_n of_o religion_n 26._o well_o then_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o device_n for_o overthrow_n of_o our_o church_n and_o set_v up_o of_o his_o own_o age_n patch_v it_o up_o of_o the_o heretic_n of_o these_o latter_a age_n and_o yet_o you_o must_v note_v that_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n next_o after_o the_o conquest_n to_o this_o time_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o wickliff_n which_o contain_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o his_o four_o book_n and_o therein_o a_o hundred_o leave_n of_o paper_n he_o scarce_o find_v any_o heretic_n who_o he_o dare_v to_o challenge_v for_o member_n of_o his_o church_n full_o though_o some_o like_n he_o show_v to_o the_o foresay_a waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n so_o as_o all_o the_o substantial_a build_n of_o his_o church_n begin_v only_o from_o wickliff_n downward_o of_o who_o we_o shall_v talk_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v 27._o but_o perhaps_o than_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o how_o do_v he_o fill_v up_o these_o hundred_o leave_n of_o paper_n in_o this_o his_o four_o book_n if_o here_o also_o he_o allege_v so_o little_a for_o his_o visible_a church_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o brief_o he_o go_v from_o king_n to_o king_n wickliff_n and_o from_o archbishop_n to_z archbishop_n show_v what_o strife_n or_o disagreement_n suit_n or_o controversy_n fall_v out_o between_o our_o two_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n between_o our_o king_n archbishop_n religious_a order_n and_o secular_a priest_n canon_n and_o their_o bishop_n and_o other_o such_o quarrel_n in_o those_o time_n make_v scornful_a note_n upon_o every_o point_n and_o then_o he_o put_v down_o a_o bead-roll_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a order_n of_o religious_a man_n in_o england_n entitul_a the_o same_o 236._o the_o rabblement_z of_o religious_a order_n then_o come_v he_o in_o with_o a_o complaint_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o england_n against_o the_o exaction_n and_o covetousness_n of_o pope_n in_o those_o day_n and_o many_o letter_n and_o write_n about_o the_o same_o but_o cit_v common_o no_o author_n for_o any_o thing_n then_o bring_v he_o in_o what_o variance_n at_o divers_a time_n there_o pass_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n 241._o what_o strife_n between_o some_o pope_n and_o emperor_n betwixt_o king_n of_o france_n and_o king_n of_o england_n 255._o and_o such_o like_a other_o matter_n little_a to_o the_o purpose_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o race_n and_o course_n of_o his_o church_n 28._o but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o book_n do_v take_v up_o the_o particular_a lie_v treatise_n against_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o against_o lanfrank_n anselm_n and_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o counterfeit_n devise_v poison_v of_o king_n john_n by_o a_o monk_n or_o friar_n the_o story_n or_o persecution_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o the_o heretic_n name_v waldenses_n or_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n and_o albigenses_n of_o tholosa_n and_o the_o like_a we_o shall_v say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o each_o point_n vii_o 29._o as_o for_o pope_n gregory_n call_v before_o hildebrand_n he_o so_o rail_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o wicked_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v and_o the_o emperor_n the_o best_a and_o yet_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o grave_a testimony_n before_o of_o the_o principal_a ancient_a author_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o they_o both_o but_o do_v you_o hear_v fox_n himself_o speak_v 10._o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v say_v he_o to_o the_o contention_n between_o wicked_a hildebrand_n and_o the_o godly_a emperor_n etc._n etc._n lo_o how_o he_o sanctify_v the_o emperor_n for_o hatred_n to_o the_o pope_n lanfrank_n 30._o of_o archbishop_n lanfrank_n so_o high_o commend_v by_o all_o writer_n for_o his_o virtue_n and_o rare_a learning_n whereby_o he_o confute_v most_o excellent_o the_o new_a rise_v heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la 167._o fox_n write_v thus_o i_o think_v that_o unless_o lanfrank_a have_v bring_v with_o he_o less_o superstition_n and_o more_o sincere_a science_n into_o christ_n church_n he_o may_v have_v keep_v he_o still_o be_v his_o country_n and_o have_v confute_v berengarius_fw-la at_o home_n do_v you_o see_v how_o wise_a a_o confutation_n this_o be_v becket_n 31._o st._n anselm_n follow_v after_o lanfrank_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n and_o be_v banish_v by_o william_n rufus_n and_o die_v upon_o the_o 22_o of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 1109_o and_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o saint_n by_o all_o posterity_n and_o his_o say_a day_n keep_v festival_n throughout_o christendom_n and_o yet_o so_o write_v fox_n his_o story_n as_o though_o king_n rufus_n who_o manner_n yet_o all_o english_a historiographer_n both_o heretic_n and_o catholic_n do_v great_o blame_v have_v have_v the_o right_n and_o anselmus_fw-la have_v offer_v the_o wrong_n insomuch_o as_o in_o one_o place_n fox_n make_v this_o marginal_a note_n against_o this_o holy_a man_n the_o proud_a stoutness_n of_o a_o prelate_n in_o a_o
wrong_a cause_n 32._o how_o large_a a_o treatise_n fox_n make_v of_o st._n thomas_n becket_n and_o his_o contention_n with_o king_n henry_n ii_o and_o how_o shameful_o he_o do_v bely_v and_o revile_v he_o everywhere_o have_v be_v show_v sufficient_o 16._o before_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n as_o also_o of_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o poison_n of_o k._n john._n and_o as_o for_o the_o history_n the_o waldenses_n &_o albigenses_n 209._o who_o he_o mean_v to_o lay_v for_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n he_o handle_v matter_n so_o false_o and_o partial_o contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n as_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a contexture_n of_o his_o story_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perpetual_a weave_a thread_n of_o wilful_a and_o malicious_a falsehood_n and_o for_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v again_o of_o these_o heretic_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o handle_v the_o succession_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o visible_a protestant_a church_n from_o wickliff_n downward_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o thereof_o here_o but_o remit_v i_o to_o that_o which_o ensue_v chap._n ix_o of_o the_o time_n from_o john_n wickliff_n unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o contain_v about_o 140_o year_n and_o how_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o john_n fox_n his_o church_n pass_v in_o these_o day_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o from_o age_n to_o age_n of_o the_o apparent_a and_o manifest_a descent_n progress_n and_o continuation_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o of_o her_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o well_o in_o england_n as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o john_n wickliff_n a_o englishman_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1371_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o make_v the_o like_a deduction_n of_o the_o same_o church_n from_o that_o time_n unto_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1560_o when_o her_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v have_v a_o little_a before_o begin_v her_o reign_n and_o establish_v the_o form_n of_o religion_n that_o now_o be_v hold_v in_o england_n begin_v for_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o chief_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o time_n they_o be_v public_o know_v their_o name_n number_n and_o succession_n one_o to_o another_o from_o innocentius_n vi_o vrbanus_n v._o and_o gregory_n xi_o who_o first_o condemn_v wickliff_n doctrine_n unto_o pope_n pius_n v._o that_o enter_v the_o roman_a see_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n be_v in_o number_n about_o thirty_o and_o all_o of_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o emperor_n also_o both_o of_o the_o west_n and_o east_n empire_n so_o long_o as_o it_o last_v be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o selfsame_a religion_n age_n except_v some_o disobedience_n and_o schismatical_a opinion_n in_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o god_n of_o his_o justice_n give_v they_o over_o at_o length_n together_o with_o their_o empire_n into_o infidel_n hand_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1450_o constantinus_n the_o twelve_o of_o that_o name_n surname_v paleologus_fw-la be_v the_o last_o of_o that_o race_n 3._o the_o manner_n also_o of_o proceed_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n by_o this_o church_n in_o this_o time_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n by_o conserve_n and_o continue_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o precedent_a time_n defend_v the_o same_o with_o like_a diligence_n against_o innovation_n of_o heretic_n partly_o by_o the_o write_n of_o catholic_n learned_a man_n doctor_n and_o preacher_n which_o in_o these_o age_n be_v as_o age._n gregorius_n ariminensis_n laurentius_n justinianus_n thomas_n de_fw-fr kempis_n bartholomeus_n vrbinas_n thomas_n waldensis_n joannes_n gerson_n alphonsus_n tostatus_n sanctus_n vincentius_n sanctus_n antoninus_n sanctus_n bernardinus_fw-la senensis_fw-la nicolaus_n cusanus_fw-la jo._n tritemius_fw-la jo._n naucleras_n albertus_n pius_n eckius_fw-la empserus_fw-la clicthoveus_fw-la and_o many_o other_o learned_a catholic_a writer_n by_o who_o diligence_n the_o heretic_n in_o these_o age_n be_v everywhere_o refute_v but_o especial_o be_v they_o repress_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n and_o council_n as_o well_o provincial_a and_o national_a as_o general_n also_o to_o which_o effect_n be_v their_o latter_a general_n council_n trent_n the_o first_o of_o florence_n under_o pope_n eugenius_n iv._o against_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n of_o those_o time_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1432_o the_o second_o of_o lateran_n under_o julius_n ii_o and_o leo_n x._o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1513_o and_o the_o three_o of_o trent_n against_o lutheran_n zwinglian_o calvinist_n anabaptist_n and_o other_o such_o fresh_a heretic_n of_o our_o day_n under_o pope_n paulus_n iu._n pius_fw-la iu_o and_o pius_fw-la v._n which_o council_n be_v begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1445._o 4._o and_o albeit_o in_o this_o time_n as_o in_o former_a age_n there_o want_v not_o troublesome_a spirit_n and_o new-fangling_a head_n to_o impugn_v and_o exercise_v this_o church_n as_o the_o wickliffian_n hussites_n pickard_n adamite_n thaborite_n orebite_n and_o other_o such_o sectary_n go_v before_o lutheran_n zwinglian_o calvinist_n anabaptist_n trinitarian_n and_o other_o like_a new_a dogmatist_n of_o our_o day_n yet_o be_v they_o always_o discover_v resist_v vanquish_a and_o condemn_v by_o the_o same_o ordinary_a process_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o judgement_n excommunicate_v anathematise_v heretic_n and_o deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n as_o all_o other_o heretic_n be_v in_o former_a age_n and_o consequent_o be_v like_a to_o have_v the_o selfsame_a final_a end_n howsoever_o they_o ruffle_v or_o resist_v for_o a_o time_n 5._o and_o this_o be_v now_o the_o demonstration_n of_o our_o catholic_a church_n most_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o they_o that_o have_v eye_n of_o understanding_n to_o see_v and_o grace_n to_o consider_v the_o truth_n let_v we_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o view_n of_o john_n fox_n church_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o invisible_a from_o christ_n downward_o and_o only_o imaginary_a or_o mathematical_a as_o you_o have_v see_v for_o that_o he_o have_v scarce_o name_v any_o to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o church_n yet_o now_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o he_o will_v begin_v to_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o a_o real_a visible_a church_n on_o his_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o succession_n or_o rather_o representation_n of_o divers_a professor_n of_o his_o religion_n or_o of_o some_o point_n thereof_o at_o leastwise_o wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a for_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o needful_a for_o those_o of_o his_o church_n to_o agree_v in_o all_o article_n nor_o do_v he_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n augustin_n ecclesia_fw-la universaliter_fw-la perfecta_fw-la est_fw-la 1._o &_o in_o nullo_n claudicat_fw-la the_o true_a church_n be_v universal_o perfect_a and_o do_v halt_v in_o no_o one_o point_n of_o belief_n but_o he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o his_o man_n to_o agree_v in_o some_o thing_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o have_v some_o sparkle_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o as_o before_o he_o 9_o affirm_v albeit_o therewithal_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o blemish_n and_o error_n also_o as_o a_o little_a after_o we_o will_v declare_v 6._o the_o catalogue_n of_o these_o protestant_a professor_n whereof_o fox_n will_v make_v up_o his_o church_n we_o shall_v handle_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v now_o we_o be_v only_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o from_o this_o time_n of_o wickliff_n downward_o he_o mean_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o visible_a succession_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n he_o store_v up_o all_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o article_n of_o the_o foresay_a wickliff_n or_o husse_n for_o gospeler_n of_o his_o church_n whatsoever_o they_o hold_v otherwise_o against_o he_o or_o different_a among_o themselves_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o or_o other_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o opinion_n by_o our_o church_n then_o do_v he_o register_v they_o for_o martyr_n or_o confessor_n of_o the_o same_o church_n which_o yet_o he_o never_o dare_v do_v before_o this_o time_n albeit_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o sectary_n in_o former_a age_n that_o symbolise_v with_o he_o in_o divers_a article_n as_o have_v be_v show_v 7._o yea_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o may_v see_v john_n fox_n also_o play_v the_o fox_n and_o fetch_v many_o wind_n and_o turn_n to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n for_o that_o at_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o prolix_a and_o tedious_a treatise_n of_o john_n wickliff_n who_o he_o propose_v as_o a_o choose_a man_n raise_v
realm_n of_o ancient_a time_n and_o therein_o consider_v the_o course_n of_o time_n 10._o where_o he_o may_v find_v and_o read_v anno_fw-la 5_o reg._n rich._n 2._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1380_o of_o a_o great_a number_n that_o there_o be_v call_v evil_a person_n go_v about_o from_o town_n to_o town_n in_o freeze_v gown_n parliament_n preach_v unto_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n which_o preacher_n though_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n do_v term_v they_o to_o be_v dissemble_a person_n preach_v divers_a sermon_n contain_v heresy_n and_o notorious_a error_n to_o the_o emblemishment_n of_o christian_a faith_n etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o may_v every_o true_a christian_a reader_n conceive_v of_o those_o preacher_n to_o have_v teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o now_o they_o hear_v their_o own_o preacher_n in_o pulpit_n preach_v etc._n etc._n 22._o mark_v here_o three_o point_n good_a reader_n first_o that_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o wickliffian_n have_v preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o protestant_n do_v now_o yet_o nothing_o follow_v of_o this_o but_o that_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n not_o only_o by_o the_o church-law_n but_o also_o by_o divers_a act_n of_o english_a parliament_n above_o 200_o year_n past_a which_o thing_n what_o help_n or_o credit_v it_o can_v bring_v to_o fox_n his_o religion_n which_o stand_v chief_o in_o england_n by_o authority_n of_o far_o latter_a act_n of_o parliament_n i_o do_v not_o see_v for_o that_o hereof_o only_o may_v be_v infer_v two_o conclusion_n if_o his_o premise_n be_v true_a the_o first_o that_o protestant_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 200_o year_n ago_o the_o second_o if_o those_o ancient_a act_n of_o parliament_n be_v of_o little_a force_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n then_o latter_a act_n that_o have_v establish_v a_o different_a religion_n may_v also_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o that_o with_o much_o more_o reason_n and_o probability_n 23._o second_o i_o say_v that_o this_o assertion_n of_o fox_n be_v most_o apparent_o false_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o wickliffian_n preacher_n teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o protestant_a preacher_n now_o teach_v if_o the_o article_n before_o allege_v out_o of_o himself_o be_v true_o write_v by_o he_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o protestant_a preacher_n in_o england_n at_o this_o day_n teach_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v sir_n john_n oldcastle_n a_o chief_a wickliffian_n profess_v a_o little_a before_o nor_o yet_o do_v protestant_n hold_v those_o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n himself_o which_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v mention_v as_o hold_v neither_o by_o they_o nor_o us._n and_o much_o less_o do_v they_o hold_v any_o other_o catholic_a opinion_n which_o the_o wickliffian_n do_v together_o with_o their_o heresy_n so_o as_o this_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n and_o can_v be_v deny_v or_o dissemble_v 24._o three_o we_o may_v consider_v of_o the_o particular_a point_n which_o before_o i_o note_v that_o john_n fox_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o cite_v a_o whole_a parliament_n against_o himself_o and_o then_o in_o a_o word_n to_o reject_v the_o same_o as_o of_o no_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o and_o his_o denial_n or_o rejection_n the_o parliament_n say_v he_o call_v these_o freeze_v gown-preacher_n the_o wickliffian_n dissemble_v person_n but_o you_o must_v think_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v very_o honest_a man_n the_o parliament_n say_v that_o they_o preach_v heresy_n and_o notorious_a error_n but_o john_n fox_n say_v it_o be_v true_a christian_a doctrine_n who_o shall_v we_o here_o believe_v either_o the_o whole_a parliament_n who_o live_v with_o they_o and_o examine_v both_o their_o doctrine_n and_o do_n or_o john_n fox_n that_o come_v more_o than_o 200_o year_n after_o they_o and_o will_v needs_o make_v himself_o their_o brother_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o judge_v also_o of_o the_o parliament_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o yet_o further_o fox_n 25._o furthermore_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v find_v likewise_o in_o statuto_fw-la anno_fw-la 2_o hen._n 4._o cap._n 15._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1402_o another_o like_a company_n of_o godly_a preacher_n and_o faithful_a defender_n of_o true_a doctrine_n who_o albeit_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n there_o through_o corruption_n of_o time_n do_v false_o term_v to_o be_v false_a and_o perverse_a preacher_n under_o dissemble_a holiness_n teach_v in_o those_o day_n open_o and_o privy_o new_a doctrine_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o whoever_o read_v history_n and_o the_o orderly_a descent_n of_o time_n shall_v understand_v these_o to_o be_v no_o false_a teacher_n but_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n 26._o lo_o here_o the_o testimony_n of_o another_o parliament_n of_o our_o country_n hold_v 22_o year_n after_o the_o former_a which_o john_n fox_n reject_v with_o the_o same_o facility_n that_o he_o do_v the_o other_o for_o whereas_o the_o parliament_n that_o have_v examine_v the_o matter_n protest_v that_o they_o have_v find_v they_o false_a perverse_a and_o dissemble_a people_n teach_v new_a doctrine_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n fox_n aver_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v good_a preacher_n and_o faithful_a defender_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o holy_a witness_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o say_v that_o whosoever_o read_v history_n and_o confer_v the_o order_n and_o descent_n of_o time_n shall_v understand_v thus_o much_o to_o be_v true_a but_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v a_o man_n shall_v gather_v this_o understanding_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o and_o by_o the_o historical_a discourse_n and_o conference_n of_o time_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o make_v in_o this_o book_n we_o understand_v the_o contrary_a find_v indeed_o by_o descent_n and_o order_n of_o time_n that_o these_o opinion_n of_o wickliff_n husse_n and_o lollard_n and_o the_o like_a be_v new_a heretical_a opinion_n indeed_o and_o take_v and_o judge_v so_o by_o christendom_n at_o their_o up_o rise_a and_o appearance_n in_o the_o world._n wherefore_o this_o be_v plain_a impudence_n in_o fox_n to_o say_v that_o by_o read_v history_n and_o note_v descent_n of_o time_n these_o man_n be_v by_o he_o justify_v from_o be_v sectary_n 27._o it_o follow_v in_o fox_n 10._o of_o the_o like_a number_n also_o say_v he_o of_o like_a true_a faithful_a favourer_n and_o follower_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n we_o find_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1422_o specify_v in_o a_o letter_n send_v from_o henry_n chichesley_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o pope_n martin_n v._o of_o many_o infect_v here_o in_o england_n as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o heresy_n of_o wickliff_n and_o husse_n etc._n etc._n who_o though_o they_o be_v term_v for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n yet_o serve_v they_o the_o live_a lord_n within_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o true_a spiritual_a and_o visible_a church_n and_o where_o be_v then_o the_o frivolous_a brag_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o make_v so_o much_o of_o their_o paint_a sheath_n &_o c_o 28._o do_v you_o see_v in_o what_o jollity_n of_o mind_n john_n fox_n be_v put_v by_o find_v out_o this_o succession_n of_o his_o new_a visible_a church_n for_o above_o 200_o year_n downward_o do_v you_o hear_v how_o he_o vaunt_v of_o antiquity_n and_o long_a continuance_n albeit_o indeed_o he_o name_v not_o continuance_n nor_o can_v he_o for_o that_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o wickliffian_n church_n do_v endure_v unto_o this_o day_n they_o or_o that_o if_o a_o number_n of_o those_o wickliffian_n holy_a teacher_n and_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o much_o praise_v here_o by_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o england_n at_o this_o day_n or_o scotland_n or_o into_o germany_n or_o geneva_n or_o among_o any_o other_o sect_n or_o sort_n of_o protestant_n whatsoever_o and_o shall_v preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v then_o to_o wit_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o many_o point_n but_o yet_o defend_v that_o number_n of_o sacrament_n which_o they_o do_v the_o real_a presence_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n together_o with_o those_o extravagant_a article_n also_o before_o mention_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n that_o bishop_n or_o true_a minister_n shall_v have_v any_o temporal_a land_n and_o live_n and_o that_o tithe_n be_v not_o due_a and_o that_o both_o prince_n and_o prelate_n do_v lose_v their_o office_n authority_n and_o dignity_n whensoever_o they_o fall_v into_o mortal_a sin_n etc._n etc._n if_o these_o man_n i_o say_v that_o be_v so_o true_a preacher_n and_o principal_a guider_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o true_a visible_a and_o spiritual_a church_n
certain_a alteration_n do_v not_o take_v counsel_n nor_o direction_n from_o the_o new_a gospeler_n to_o do_v it_o but_o rather_o set_v forth_o a_o book_n of_o his_o own_o entitle_v thus_o article_n devise_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n so_o do_v testify_v both_o hall_n hollinshead_n and_o stow._n and_o then_o hall_n henry_n who_o live_v in_o those_o day_n add_v further_a in_o this_o book_n be_v especial_o mention_v but_o three_o sacrament_n with_o the_o which_o the_o lincolnshire_n man_n be_v offend_v and_o then_o again_o afterward_o he_o write_v this_o book_n especial_o treat_v of_o no_o more_o than_o three_o sacrament_n where_o always_o before_o the_o people_n have_v be_v teach_v seven_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n which_o article_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o north_n part_v be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o rude_a and_o not_o know_v what_o true_a religion_n mean_v etc._n etc._n say_v now_o you_o see_v friend_n that_o four_o sacrament_n of_o seven_o be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o short_o you_o shall_v lose_v the_o other_o three_o also_o except_o you_o look_v about_o you_o etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v hall_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o insurrection_n of_o lincoln_n york_n and_o other_o shire_n by_o occasion_n of_o these_o new-devised_a article_n in_o religion_n whereby_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v that_o king_n henry_n think_v best_o to_o make_v some_o alteration_n though_o he_o mean_v not_o indeed_o to_o take_v away_o any_o sacrament_n as_o afterward_o appear_v yet_o disdain_v he_o to_o take_v his_o platform_n from_o the_o protestant_n or_o gospeler_n of_o those_o day_n but_o devise_v of_o himself_o the_o innovation_n which_o for_o the_o present_a he_o mean_v to_o make_v whereof_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o certain_a story_n not_o unpleasant_a nor_o from_o the_o purpose_n which_o therefore_o here_o i_o will_v set_v down_o 17._o a_o certain_a courtier_n at_o that_o day_n some_o say_v it_o be_v sir_n francis_n bryan_n talk_v with_o a_o lady_n that_o be_v somewhat_o forward_o in_o the_o new_a gospel_n about_o this_o book_n of_o the_o king_n be_v then_o late_o come_v forth_o religion_n she_o seem_v to_o mislike_v great_o the_o title_n thereof_o to_o wit_n article_n devise_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n etc._n etc._n say_v that_o it_o seem_v not_o a_o fit_a title_n to_o authorise_v matter_n in_o religion_n to_o ascribe_v they_o to_o a_o mortal_a king_n device_n whereunto_o the_o courtier_n answer_v true_o madam_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o my_o conceit_n plain_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v device_n in_o religion_n i_o have_v rather_o have_v they_o from_o a_o king_n than_o from_o a_o knave_n as_o your_o device_n be_v i_o mean_v that_o knave_n friar_n martin_n who_o not_o yet_o 20_o year_n ago_o be_v deviser_n of_o your_o new_a religion_n and_o behave_v himself_o so_o lewd_o in_o answer_v his_o majesty_n with_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n as_o i_o must_v needs_o call_v he_o a_o knave_n though_o otherwise_o i_o do_v not_o hate_v altogether_o the_o profession_n of_o friar_n as_o your_o ladyship_n know_v moreover_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a neither_o to_o your_o ladyship_n nor_o we_o that_o he_o devise_v these_o new_a trick_n of_o religion_n which_o you_o now_o so_o much_o esteem_v and_o reverence_n not_o for_o god_n or_o devotion_n or_o to_o do_v penance_n but_o for_o ambition_n 1517._o and_o to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o dominican_n friar_n that_o have_v get_v from_o he_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n as_o also_o to_o get_v himself_o the_o use_n of_o a_o wench_n and_o that_o a_o nun_n also_o which_o now_o he_o hold_v and_o soon_o after_o he_o again_o three_o other_o marry_v priest_n his_o scholar_n to_o wit_n oecolampadius_n carolstadius_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la devise_v another_o religion_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n against_o their_o say_a master_n and_o since_o these_o again_o we_o hear_v every_o day_n of_o other_o fresh_a upstart_n that_o devise_v we_o new_a doctrine_n and_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o devise_v or_o deviser_n and_o i_o will_v rather_o for_o my_o part_n stick_v to_o the_o devise_v of_o a_o king_n that_o have_v majesty_n in_o he_o and_o a_o council_n to_o assist_v he_o especial_o such_o a_o king_n as_o we_o be_v than_o to_o a_o thousand_o of_o these_o companion_n put_v together_o 18._o it_o be_v true_a say_v the_o lady_n when_o they_o be_v device_n indeed_o of_o man_n answer_n but_o when_o they_o bring_v scripture_n with_o they_o to_o prove_v their_o say_n then_o be_v they_o not_o man_n device_n but_o god_n eternal_a truth_n and_o word_n and_o will_v you_o say_v so_o madam_n quoth_v he_o and_o do_v you_o not_o remember_v what_o ado_n we_o have_v the_o last_o year_n about_o this_o time_n with_o certain_a 1535._o hollander_n here_o in_o england_n who_o our_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n can_v not_o overcome_v by_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o they_o hold_v most_o horrible_a heresy_n which_o make_v my_o hair_n to_o stand_v upright_o to_o think_v of_o they_o against_o the_o manhood_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o against_o the_o virginity_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n and_o against_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o the_o like_a wicked_a blasphemy_n i_o be_v myself_o present_a at_o the_o condemnation_n of_o fourteen_o of_o they_o in_o paul_n church_n in_o one_o day_n and_o hear_v they_o dispute_v and_o allege_v scripture_n so_o fast_o for_o their_o heresy_n as_o i_o be_v amaze_v thereat_o and_o after_o i_o see_v some_o of_o these_o knave_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n and_o they_o go_v so_o merry_o to_o their_o death_n sing_v and_o chant_v scripture_n as_o i_o begin_v to_o think_v with_o myself_o whether_o their_o device_n be_v not_o of_o some_o value_n or_o no_o until_o afterward_o think_v better_a of_o the_o matter_n i_o bless_v myself_o from_o they_o and_o so_o let_v they_o go_v 19_o oh_o say_v the_o lady_n but_o these_o be_v knave_n indeed_o that_o devise_v new_a doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o be_v very_a heretic_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v quoth_v the_o courtier_n that_o your_o deviser_n have_v not_o do_v the_o like_a see_v these_o allege_a scripture_n no_o less_o than_o they_o and_o do_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o be_v that_o they_o go_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v for_o their_o doctrine_n when_o they_o may_v have_v live_v which_o your_o friar_n and_o his_o scholar_n before_o name_v have_v not_o hitherto_o do_v and_o final_o madam_n i_o say_v as_o at_o the_o beginning_n i_o say_v if_o we_o must_v needs_o follow_v devise_v we_o courtier_n have_v much_o rather_o follow_v a_o king_n than_o a_o friar_n in_o such_o a_o matter_n for_o how_o many_o year_n madam_n have_v friar_n shear_v their_o head_n and_o no_o courtier_n have_v ever_o follow_v they_o hitherto_o to_o therein_o but_o now_o his_o majesty_n have_v begin_v this_o last_o may_v as_o you_o know_v to_o poll_v 1535._o his_o head_n and_o command_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a you_o can_v find_v any_o unshorn_a head_n in_o the_o court_n among_o we_o man_n though_o you_o woman_n be_v exempt_v and_o so_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o device_n of_o a_o king_n be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o device_n of_o a_o friar_n and_o with_o this_o the_o lady_n laugh_v and_o so_o the_o conference_n be_v end_v 1036._o 20_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o devise_v or_o set_v up_o of_o new_a religion_n in_o england_n now_o for_o the_o go_v forward_o thereof_o let_v we_o hear_v a_o large_a testimony_n of_o john_n fox_n himself_o and_o thereby_o judge_v how_o apostolic_a the_o manner_n be_v of_o promote_a the_o same_o to_o many_o which_o be_v yet_o alive_a say_v fox_n and_o can_v testify_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a how_o variable_a the_o state_n of_o religion_n stand_v in_o those_o day_n how_o hardly_o and_o with_o what_o difficulty_n it_o come_v forth_o what_o chance_n and_o change_v it_o suffer_v even_o as_o the_o king_n be_v rule_v and_o give_v ear_n sometime_o to_o one_o and_o sometime_o to_o another_o so_o one_o while_o it_o go_v forward_o and_o another_o season_n it_o go_v as_o much_o backward_o again_o and_o sometime_o clean_o alter_v and_o change_v for_o a_o season_n according_a as_o they_o can_v prevail_v which_o be_v about_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n 21._o here_o now_o you_o see_v both_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o fox_n gospel_n whereof_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o make_v this_o note_n the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n interrupt_v by_o malicious_a enemy_n here_o you_o do_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o his_o gospel_n come_v forth_o hardly_o and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o strain_n and_o than_o that_o it_o grow_v or_o go_v backward_o as_o the_o king_n be_v rule_v by_o other_o and_o give_v credit_n
to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n or_o woman_n for_o so_o he_o come_v in_o present_o with_o his_o example_n of_o queen_n anne_n and_o cromwell_n so_o long_o say_v he_o as_o queen_n anne_n live_v the_o gospel_n have_v indifferent_a success_n ib._n but_o after_o that_o she_o by_o sinister_a instigation_n of_o some_o about_o the_o king_n be_v make_v away_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v again_o to_o decline_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n then_o stir_v up_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n opportune_o to_o help_v in_o that_o behalf_n who_o do_v much_o avail_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o much_o more_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n if_o the_o pestilent_a adversary_n malign_v the_o prosperous_a glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o by_o contrary_a practise_v undermine_v he_o and_o supplant_v his_o virtuous_a proceed_n 22._o behold_v here_o a_o wise_a discourse_n of_o john_n fox_n whereby_o if_o nothing_o else_o be_v you_o may_v perceive_v how_o just_o and_o true_o that_o spirit_n of_o majesty_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o his_o bed_n upon_o a_o sunday_n in_o the_o morning_n if_o you_o remember_v call_v he_o 7._o thou_o fool_n for_o that_o no_o man_n but_o a_o very_a fool_n indeed_o will_v have_v bring_v forth_o these_o example_n to_o have_v prove_v his_o purpose_n be_v both_o impertinent_a and_o clear_o false_a in_o themselves_o 23._o and_o first_o they_o be_v impertinent_a or_o rather_o against_o himself_o for_o that_o they_o show_v that_o his_o gospel_n have_v no_o other_o beginning_n in_o england_n but_o upon_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n false_a also_o be_v the_o example_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n themselves_o for_o that_o the_o foresay_a new_a book_n of_o devise_v article_n mention_v by_o hall_n and_o hollinshead_n as_o the_o first_o public_a alteration_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n discover_v in_o king_n henry_n be_v make_v and_o set_v forth_o after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n anne_n bullen_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o 8_o of_o june_n 1536_o whereas_o the_o queen_n die_v upon_o the_o 19_o of_o may_n before_o and_o fox_n himself_o have_v relate_v the_o say_v article_n and_o book_n 30._o as_o set_v forth_o after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n anne_n he_o say_v thus_o this_o book_n treat_v especial_o but_o of_o three_o sacrament_n baptism_n penance_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o which_o the_o lincolnshire_n man_n take_v arm_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o add_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n alteration_n of_o religion_n a_o little_a begin_v and_o after_o again_o present_o this_o other_o note_n commotion_n in_o lincolnshire_n whereby_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n bullen_n that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o any_o alteration_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n towards_o his_o gospel_n be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n anne_n bullen_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a foolery_n which_o he_o write_v before_o that_o so_o long_o as_o queen_n anne_n live_v the_o gospel_n have_v indifferent_a success_n etc._n etc._n 24._o the_o other_o example_n also_o of_o cromwell_n be_v no_o less_o apparent_o false_a for_o that_o beside_o the_o particular_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o his_o assist_v to_o punish_v and_o burn_v protestant_n and_o his_o sentence_n of_o death_n give_v against_o lambert_n with_o the_o protestation_n he_o make_v at_o his_o own_o death_n of_o his_o be_v catholic_n henry_n and_o never_o doubt_v of_o any_o one_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n beside_o all_o this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v notorious_a that_o when_o the_o severe_a statute_n of_o six_o article_n be_v make_v against_o all_o sort_n of_o protestant_n in_o the_o 31st_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n which_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n 1540_o as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n itself_o and_o hall_n holinshead_n and_o other_o chronicler_n cromwell_n be_v then_o in_o his_o high_a authority_n and_o favor_n with_o the_o king_n as_o be_v evident_a for_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o very_a same_o parliament_n beside_o all_o his_o other_o great_a office_n before_o receive_v as_o of_o baron_n chancellor_n knight_n of_o the_o garter_n master_n of_o the_o jewel_n vicar-general_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o other_o like_a title_n he_o be_v create_v also_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o high-chamberlain_n of_o england_n 950._o which_o holinshead_n set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n the_o 18_o of_o april_n at_o westminster_n be_v lord_n thomas_n cromwell_n create_v earl_n of_o essex_n and_o ordain_v great_a chamberlain_n of_o england_n which_o office_n the_o earl_n of_o oxford_n be_v wont_n ever_o to_o enjoy_v also_o gregory_n his_o son_n be_v make_v lord_n cromwell_n etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v he_o and_o if_o in_o cromwell_n most_o flourish_a time_n this_o act_n of_o six_o article_n come_v out_o for_o punishment_n of_o protestant_n the_o most_o severe_a that_o can_v be_v imagine_v how_o fond_a and_o childish_a a_o babble_n be_v that_o before_o use_v by_o fox_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o good_a lord_n cromwell_n be_v in_o credit_n or_o bare_a rule_n with_o the_o king_n their_o gospel_n go_v prosperous_o &_o c_o 25._o well_o then_o by_o all_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o poor_a and_o tread_v down_o a_o state_n john_n fox_n church_n and_o religion_n hold_v under_o king_n henry_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o brag_n and_o flatter_v of_o he_o in_o his_o picture_n which_o yet_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v we_o mean_v only_o of_o the_o temporal_a or_o external_a condition_n or_o contemptibility_n of_o his_o church_n for_o of_o that_o perhaps_o he_o will_v brag_v see_v he_o define_v his_o church_n by_o the_o word_n obscure_a and_o tread_v down_o i_o will_v have_v you_o here_o consider_v brief_o but_o two_o thing_n only_o for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o direct_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o true_a spiritual_a misery_n of_o fox_n church_n and_o religion_n in_o those_o day_n under_o king_n henry_n if_o a_o confusion_n of_o fantastical_a opinion_n error_n and_o heresy_n may_v be_v call_v a_o religion_n 26._o the_o first_o be_v confusion_n that_o in_o king_n henry_n day_n at_o leastwise_o for_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o the_o protestant_n sect_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o distinguish_v into_o their_o class_n or_o order_n but_o be_v a_o great_a confuse_a heap_n of_o new_a opinion_n all_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gospeler_n or_o protestant_n as_o well_o lutheran_n oecolampadian_o zwinglians_n and_o other_o sacramentary_n as_o waldensian_o wickliffian_n anabaptist_n libertine_n and_o other_o suchlike_a so_o as_o in_o this_o first_o heap_n and_o mass_n of_o gospeler_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o several_a sect_n that_o since_o have_v be_v distinguish_v as_o the_o four_o element_n and_o particular_a part_n thereof_o be_v contain_v according_a to_o the_o poet_n fiction_n in_o that_o great_a confuse_a chaos_n of_o the_o world_n before_o it_o be_v distinguish_v or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o they_o be_v as_o the_o bear_n whelp_n when_o first_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o new_o fall_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n to_o wit_n certain_a disform_v gross_a confuse_a thing_n which_o by_o often_o lick_v of_o their_o parent_n be_v polish_v at_o last_o and_o bring_v to_o some_o fashion_n of_o handsome_a creature_n such_o as_o you_o know_v bear_n whelp_n to_o be_v 27._o and_o even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o those_o day_n with_o protestant_n religion_n for_o that_o every_o man_n that_o will_v hold_v a_o new_a opinion_n of_o what_o sect_n soever_o or_o will_v speak_v against_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o doctrine_n then_o use_v be_v admit_v present_o for_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n and_o for_o a_o sincere_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a gospeller_n as_o john_n fox_n everywhere_o call_v they_o without_o distinction_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o lutheran_n zuinglian_n anabaptist_n waldensian_n wickliffist_n lolhard_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o but_o since_o that_o time_n this_o chaos_n have_v be_v somewhat_o more_o distinguish_v and_o polish_v and_o every_o sort_n of_o sectary_n divide_v into_o their_o class_n haeret_fw-la which_o luther_n himself_o begin_v first_o to_o do_v note_v nine_o distinct_a sect_n to_o have_v rise_v in_o few_o year_n after_o he_o out_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o these_o only_a of_o sacramentary_n whereunto_o his_o chief_a scholar_n melancthon_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n in_o his_o judgement_n write_v to_o the_o palsgrave_n or_o prince_n elector_n of_o rhine_n add_v six_o more_o to_o be_v among_o the_o lutheran_n themselves_o but_o other_o that_o have_v gather_v they_o more_o exact_o and_o distinct_o as_o staphilus_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n and_o counsellor_n to_o the_o emperor_n bishop_n lyndan_n dr._n gabriel_n prateolus_n and_o other_o do_v divide_v they_o into_o a_o far_a great_a number_n
one_o protestant_a opinion_n in_o his_o life_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o place_n in_o the_o calendar_n and_o as_o for_o bucer_n and_o melancthon_n melancthon_n they_o be_v lutheran_n indeed_o and_o open_a enemy_n for_o many_o year_n against_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o zuinglians_n that_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o john_n fox_n church_n and_o though_o friar_n bucer_n afterward_o to_o have_v the_o free_a use_n of_o his_o woman_n in_o england_n dissemble_v egregious_o in_o some_o thing_n to_o please_v the_o protector_n for_o a_o time_n and_o seem_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o sacramentary_n yet_o tell_v he_o the_o lord_n dudley_n than_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n be_v ask_v confident_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o say_a duke_n northumberland_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n pagett_n than_o a_o protestant_n who_o testify_v the_o same_o public_o afterward_o that_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v if_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v write_v but_o whether_o all_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o no_o he_o say_v merry_o that_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o more_o disputation_n vi._n 35._o and_o last_o concern_v king_n edward_n vi_o set_a down_o also_o by_o fox_n in_o red_a letter_n for_o a_o solemn_a confessor_n of_o his_o religion_n if_o we_o talk_v of_o king_n henry_n time_n he_o be_v a_o very_a young_a confessor_n for_o that_o he_o be_v scarce_o nine_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n die_v and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o at_o that_o age_n can_v receive_v be_v rather_o such_o as_o his_o father_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v teach_v during_o his_o life_n than_o such_o as_o it_o please_v fox_n to_o assign_v unto_o he_o afterward_o but_o if_o fox_n mean_v that_o he_o be_v a_o confessor_n of_o their_o religion_n after_o his_o father_n death_n albeit_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v of_o what_o religion_n the_o child_n will_v have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v live_v yet_o do_v i_o think_v he_o rather_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v a_o martyr_n of_o fox_n church_n than_o a_o confessor_n see_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o that_o religion_n and_o change_v of_o state_n leave_v by_o his_o father_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o immature_n death_n for_o that_o if_o matter_n have_v remain_v as_o his_o father_n leave_v they_o and_o no_o protector_n choose_v as_o he_o appoint_v nor_o wriothesley_n the_o chancellor_n put_v out_o of_o his_o office_n nor_o other_o catholic_a councillor_n most_o faithful_a to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o king_n blood_n have_v be_v disgrace_v and_o displace_v by_o that_o unlucky_a change_n like_v it_o be_v that_o the_o good_a young_a king_n may_v have_v live_v many_o fair_a year_n more_o and_o his_o two_o sister_n never_o have_v fall_v into_o those_o imminent_a danger_n of_o present_a destruction_n which_o they_o once_o see_v themselves_o in_o by_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_v faction_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o and_o of_o all_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o now_o shall_v we_o pass_v brief_o over_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v chap._n xii_o whether_o fox_n church_n have_v have_v any_o place_n under_o king_n edward_n queen_n marry_o and_o her_o majesty_n that_o now_o reign_v and_o how_o far_o it_o have_v be_v admit_v or_o be_v admit_v at_o this_o day_n albeit_o john_n fox_n do_v paint_n out_o king_n henry_n viii_o in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o his_o life_n sit_v with_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o pope_n back_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o lap_n with_o his_o sword_n lift_v up_o in_o his_o right-hand_a to_o defend_v the_o same_o as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v edward_n yet_o do_v he_o paint_v cromwell_n and_o cranmer_n stay_v up_o the_o say_a sword_n lest_o it_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o protestant_n themselves_z as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o in_o effect_v it_o do_v but_o now_o in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n fox_n have_v a_o much_o more_o ample_a and_o triumphant_a pageant_n for_o the_o child_n above_o his_o father_n who_o though_o he_o be_v but_o nine_o year_n old_a yet_o seem_v fox_n to_o make_v he_o a_o full_a head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o his_o father_n place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o his_o stretch_v out_o sword_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o with_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o leave_v he_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o prelate_n that_o stand_v round_o about_o he_o where_o fox_n write_v in_o the_o margin_n this_o note_n king_n edward_n deliver_v the_o bible_n to_o the_o prelate_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o the_o bible_n have_v take_v authority_n from_o the_o child_n deliver_v who_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o age_n as_o he_o be_v and_o of_o likelihood_n scarce_o able_a to_o read_v the_o same_o and_o much_o less_o to_o understand_v it_o as_o well_o he_o may_v have_v deliver_v they_o the_o poem_n of_o chaucer_n or_o the_o story_n of_o guy_n of_o warwick_n or_o of_o bevis_n of_o southampton_n if_o it_o have_v be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o deliver_v as_o this_o be_v by_o his_o uncle_n the_o protector_n that_o know_v full_a near_o as_o little_a of_o the_o content_n as_o the_o child_n himself_o 2._o but_o beside_o this_o majestical_a representation_n of_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o other_o pageant_n in_o the_o same_o page_n the_o first_o be_v of_o pull_v down_o image_n with_o great_a diligence_n every_o where_o and_o burn_v they_o fox_n with_o this_o sentence_n write_v under_o the_o temple_n well_o purge_v and_o then_o be_v there_o a_o great_a ship_n paint_v with_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n carry_v their_o church-stuff_n into_o that_o ship_n to_o wit_n bell_n book_n image_n and_o candle_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n also_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o over_o the_o ship_n be_v write_v thus_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o on_o the_o side_n this_o sentence_n ship_n over_o your_o trinket_n and_o be_v pack_v you_o papist_n and_o thus_o be_v john_n fox_n pleasant_a head_n delight_v with_o these_o fancy_n but_o who_o see_v not_o how_o childish_a this_o folly_n be_v see_v scarce_o six_o year_n after_o this_o triumph_n when_o queen_n mary_n come_v in_o a_o man_n may_v have_v say_v to_o he_o again_o and_o his_o fellow_n ship_n over_o your_o trinket_n and_o be_v pack_v you_o protestant_n 3._o but_o if_o we_o consider_v indeed_o the_o different_a ware_n and_o trinket_n which_o this_o catholic_a roman_n ship_n carry_v away_o from_o england_n at_o that_o time_n and_o those_o which_o the_o new_a protestant_n ship_n bring_v in_o soon_o after_o from_o germany_n geneva_n switzerland_n and_o other_o place_n we_o shall_v easy_o discover_v whether_o the_o loss_n be_v great_a for_o our_o nation_n by_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o one_o or_o by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o other_o for_o that_o in_o the_o roman_a ship_n be_v carry_v away_o england_n not_o only_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n as_o fox_n say_v and_o paint_v it_o out_o which_o yet_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o precious_a treasure_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o christian_n upon_o earth_n but_o with_o that_o also_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o honesty_n for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o that_o all_o modesty_n gravity_n learning_n piety_n devotion_n peace_n concord_n unity_n and_o charity_n be_v carry_v away_o and_o in_o the_o new_a gospel_v ship_n come_v in_o all_o the_o contrary_a vice_n namely_o of_o sedition_n division_n pride_n temerity_n curiosity_n novelty_n sensuality_n impiety_n and_o atheism_n and_o in_o place_n of_o many_o sober_a honest_a and_o grave_a man_n that_o retire_v themselves_o upon_o this_o change_n there_o come_v run_v into_o england_n a_o main_a number_n of_o wanton_a apostata_fw-la priest_n and_o friar_n each_o one_o with_o his_o mate_n and_o dame_n at_o his_o side_n hungry_a and_o turbulent_a people_n as_o friar_n bale_n friar_n bucer_n friar_n coverdale_n friar_n martyr_n and_o other_o like_a who_o join_v with_o other_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n in_o england_n in_o such_o a_o vein_n of_o innovation_n as_o quick_o bring_v all_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o so_o though_o after_o all_o these_o foresay_a three_o picture_n and_o representation_n to_o wit_n the_o bible_n distribute_v the_o church_n spoil_v and_o the_o catholic_a roman_a ship_n send_v away_o john_n fox_n do_v make_v a_o four_o fair_a pageant_n of_o the_o protestant_n kind_n and_o comfortable_a meeting_n together_o at_o their_o communion_n table_n and_o their_o peaceable_a break_n of_o bread._n yet_o if_o you_o consider_v what_o present_o ensue_v in_o their_o action_n agreement_n i_o mean_v of_o their_o change_n chap_a pull_v down_o and_o set_v up_o in_o those_o few_o year_n that_o it_o
endure_v you_o will_v easy_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o new_a gospel_n 4._o for_o first_o all_o begin_v with_o manifest_a perfidiousness_n against_o the_o old_a king_n that_o be_v dead_a for_o whereas_o he_o have_v two_o thing_n in_o abomination_n above_o the_o rest_n first_o that_o his_o son_n shall_v have_v a_o protector_n consider_v the_o fatal_a event_n thereof_o in_o former_a time_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o appoint_v sixteen_o tutor_n to_o govern_v with_o equal_a authority_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o his_o son_n the_o other_o that_o heresy_n but_o especial_o zwinglianism_n shall_v enter_v into_o his_o realm_n both_o these_o thing_n be_v determine_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_a king_n will_v and_o ordination_n within_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n and_o above_o a_o dozen_o before_o he_o be_v bury_v for_o that_o the_o young_a child_n be_v proclaim_v king_n upon_o the_o 28._o of_o january_n and_o his_o father_n not_o bury_v until_o the_o 14._o of_o february_n his_o uncle_n the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n be_v make_v protector_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o whole_a realm_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o say_a month_n of_o february_n follow_v and_o this_o by_o the_o private_a authority_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o executor_n only_o without_o expect_v any_o parliament_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o realm_n for_o so_o great_a a_o change_n and_o charge_n as_o that_o be_v day_n 5._o and_o albeit_o for_o obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o executor_n to_o this_o mutation_n great_a advancement_n and_o dignity_n be_v promise_v and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o perform_v for_o that_o the_o lord_n dudley_n be_v make_v earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o lord_n parr_n marquis_n of_o northampton_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n wriothesley_n be_v create_v earl_n of_o southampton_n sir_n thomas_n seymor_n be_v make_v lord_n sudley_n and_o high_a admiral_n of_o england_n and_o other_o the_o like_a and_o this_o within_o fifteen_o day_n after_o the_o protector_n advancement_n and_o though_o hope_v also_o be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v catholic_o incline_v as_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v if_o they_o have_v follow_v their_o conscience_n that_o no_o great_a alteration_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o present_a yet_o twenty_o day_n have_v scarce_o pass_v after_o this_o advancement_n but_o that_o the_o protector_n finger_n do_v so_o eager_o itch_v to_o be_v do_v and_o tamper_n about_o innovation_n in_o religion_n 1547._o as_o upon_o the_o 6._o of_o march_n next_o follow_v he_o send_v away_o commissioner_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o pull_v down_o image_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a ornament_n throughout_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o make_v other_o innovation_n by_o his_o authority_n which_o now_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o for_o that_o the_o chancellor_n wriothesley_n resist_v the_o same_o and_o will_v have_v have_v it_o stay_v until_o a_o parliament_n may_v be_v call_v his_o office_n be_v take_v from_o he_o thereby_o to_o terrify_v other_o from_o speak_v in_o like_a case_n bishop_n tonstall_n also_o be_v put_v beside_o the_o council_n for_o like_a offence_n though_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sixteen_o executor_n appoint_v by_o king_n henry_n so_o as_o now_o the_o protector_n will_v needs_o have_v all_o thing_n absolute_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n both_o without_o law_n and_o before_o law_n yea_o express_o against_o the_o law_n of_o king_n henry_n yet_o in_o force_n 6._o and_o for_o that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n do_v easy_o see_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o be_v whole_o against_o these_o mutation_n as_o before_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o former_a part_n he_o devise_v with_o the_o lord_n dudley_n who_o soothe_v he_o in_o all_o at_o that_o time_n the_o journey_n into_o scotland_n of_o musselborough_n field_n which_o all_o man_n know_v time_n under_o pretence_n to_o gain_v the_o young_a queen_n by_o force_n to_o marry_v with_o the_o king._n but_o yet_o every_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o discourse_n do_v easy_o see_v that_o not_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n likely_a to_o get_v such_o a_o princess_n by_o way_n of_o arm_n from_o her_o subject_n neither_o be_v king_n edward_n of_o such_o age_n as_o they_o need_v to_o have_v hasten_v so_o much_o to_o get_v he_o a_o wife_n so_o soon_o he_o be_v but_o nine_o year_n old_a but_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v have_v be_v treat_v peaceable_o with_o the_o scot_n to_o have_v concur_v willing_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n to_o that_o conjunction_n of_o both_o realm_n by_o that_o marriage_n according_a as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n and_o so_o write_v bishop_n gardener_n to_o the_o protector_n present_o upon_o the_o first_o sermon_n he_o hear_v the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n in_o wales_n make_v in_o london_n about_o that_o matter_n i_o mean_v to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o the_o enterprise_n of_o scotland_n for_o that_o now_o all_o preacher_n be_v set_v a_o work_n by_o the_o say_a protector_n and_o earl_n of_o warwick_n to_o show_v the_o great_a glory_n and_o utility_n of_o that_o attempt_n 7._o but_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o enterprise_n be_v indeed_o to_o have_v thereby_o a_o just_a pretence_n and_o occasion_n to_o raise_v a_o army_n within_o the_o land_n and_o to_o call_v in_o foreign_a force_n as_o they_o do_v both_o german_n and_o italian_n under_o petro_n gamboa_n that_o have_v serve_v king_n henry_n at_o bologne_n and_o other_o leader_n who_o they_o think_v will_v be_v always_o more_o sure_a unto_o they_o than_o english_a soldier_n in_o occasion_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o indeed_o for_o the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o these_o foreign_a soldier_n do_v stand_v the_o protector_n in_o very_o good_a stead_n when_o divers_a shire_n of_o the_o realm_n take_v arm_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n as_o after_o you_o shall_v hear_v 8._o this_o than_o be_v the_o first_o summer_n work_n after_o king_n edward_n coronation_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o protector_n make_v his_o voyage_n towards_o scotland_n have_v first_o send_v commissioner_n and_o preacher_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v into_o all_o shire_n to_o preach_v against_o image_n procession_n litany_n pilgrimage_n mass_n pray_v to_o saint_n and_o this_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o and_o against_o law_n for_o that_o no_o parliament_n have_v yet_o disannul_v the_o religion_n leave_v by_o king_n henry_n which_o thing_n so_o much_o grieve_v the_o common_a catholic_a people_n as_o they_o begin_v to_o exclaim_v every_o where_o against_o the_o say_a commissioner_n and_o one_o of_o they_o call_v body_n be_v slay_v in_o cornwall_n for_o which_o divers_a man_n be_v execute_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o that_o shire_n and_o a_o priest_n send_v up_o to_o be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v in_o smithfield_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o other_o for_o that_o he_o be_v say_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v accessary_a to_o the_o say_v body_n death_n 9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o plant_v new_a religion_n in_o england_n england_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o protector_n under_o a_o child-king_n which_o protector_n notwithstanding_o for_o that_o he_o mistrust_v his_o home-doctor_n as_o well_o as_o his_o home-souldier_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o plant_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n he_o send_v over_o into_o germany_n for_o divers_a strange_a sectary_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o so_o they_o be_v not_o catholic_a but_o especial_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v apostate-frier_n that_o have_v tie_v themselves_o to_o sister_n assure_v himself_o that_o they_o will_v be_v most_o pliable_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o so_o there_o come_v into_o england_n martin_n bucer_n a_o dominican_n friar_n who_o unto_o that_o day_n have_v be_v a_o earnest_n lutheran_n and_o peter_n martyr_n a_o canon-regular_a that_o incline_v to_o zuinglianism_n but_o yet_o come_v with_o great_a indifferency_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v what_o he_o shall_v be_v appoint_v 627._o bernardinus_fw-la ochinus_n be_v the_o three_o who_o have_v be_v a_o franciscan_a friar_n and_o by_o take_v a_o woman_n have_v lose_v all_o religion_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr polygamia_n for_o have_v many_o wife_n at_o once_o and_o die_v after_o a_o jew_n 10._o these_o three_o be_v distribute_v into_o three_o principal_a fountain_n of_o the_o land_n london_n oxford_n and_o cambridge_n and_o with_o these_o join_a other_o of_o the_o same_o coat_n and_o profession_n as_o coverdale_n a_o augustine_n friar_n bale_n a_o carmelite_n and_o other-like_a englishman_n as_o before_o we_o have_v show_v all_o which_o beginning_n to_o preach_v in_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o land_n fill_v man_n head_n with_o novelty_n and_o
contention_n but_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o old_a apostolical_a preacher_n to_o preach_v the_o selfsame_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n every_o where_o but_o so_o many_o man_n so_o many_o opinion_n be_v set_v abroach_o every_o man_n follow_v his_o own_o fancy_n only_o they_o agree_v in_o impugn_v the_o catholic_a church_n rite_n doctrine_n and_o service_n but_o among_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v 11._o which_o thing_n be_v signify_v to_o the_o protector_n both_o before_o his_o departure_n and_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o scottish_a journey_n it_o grieve_v he_o exceed_o and_o write_v back_o to_o cranmer_n ridley_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v some_o mean_n of_o agreement_n and_o conformity_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v haste_n to_o end_v the_o common-service-book_n or_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n doctrine_n and_o rite_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o treat_v of_o before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o london_n preacher_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o do_v for_o that_o new_a faction_n and_o division_n be_v grow_v now_o among_o they_o especial_o upon_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o foresay_a new_a preacher_n as_o well_o english_a as_o stranger_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o albeit_o the_o stranger_n can_v not_o much_o help_n in_o make_v this_o english_a communion-book_n or_o rather_o new_a mass-book_n yet_o do_v they_o hurt_v and_o hinder_v the_o same_o much_o by_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n which_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n some_o of_o they_o come_v from_o saxony_n and_o other_o from_o switzerland_n where_o there_o be_v different_a new_a sect_n and_o doctrine_n hold_v and_o teach_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o this_o book_n not_o only_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o service_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n but_o the_o doctrine_n also_o of_o their_o number_n and_o nature_n and_o other_o article_n of_o belief_n be_v to_o be_v express_v or_o at_o leastwise_o insinuate_v hereof_o arise_v a_o great_a war_n for_o that_o bucer_n will_v have_v one_o thing_n peter_n martyr_v another_o ochinus_n a_o three_o and_o then_o step_v in_o john_n bale_n and_o milo_n coverdale_n fresh_o come_v with_o their_o new_a doctrine_n and_o wanton_a woman_n from_o beyond_o sea_n and_o will_v have_v room_n among_o the_o rest_n 12._o but_o above_o all_o other_o do_v trouble_v the_o market_n at_o this_o time_n two_o heady_a marry_a priest_n come_v also_o from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o wit_n john_n hooper_n and_o john_n rogers_n the_o one_o from_o wittenberg_n with_o a_o german_a wife_n the_o other_o from_o argentine_n with_o a_o burgundian_n sister_n as_o fox_n testify_v who_o dissent_v whole_o from_o the_o course_n begin_v by_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n and_o bear_v special_a emulation_n against_o they_o as_o account_v themselves_o more_o learned_a and_o zealous_a and_o more_o reform_v than_o they_o as_o in_o their_o life_n we_o shall_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o their_o place_n in_o the_o calendar_n they_o be_v potent_a in_o speech_n and_o faction_n and_o have_v in_o estimation_n of_o the_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o former_a banishment_n they_o make_v this_o agreement_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n much_o more_o difficult_a especial_o for_o that_o one_o hugh_n latimer_n more_o turbulent_a than_o any_o of_o they_o all_o and_o of_o more_o regard_n with_o the_o common_a people_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n in_o king_n henry_n day_n join_v with_o hooper_n and_o rogers_n against_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o incline_v to_o restore_v he_o his_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n 1539._o whereof_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v by_o king_n henry_n viii_o 13._o whereupon_o the_o protector_n when_o he_o return_v to_o london_n from_o the_o scottish_a voyage_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o summer_n he_o be_v great_o trouble_v to_o see_v these_o division_n but_o especial_o for_o that_o he_o find_v nothing_o ready_a as_o he_o have_v hope_n for_o the_o new_a communion-book_n but_o only_o that_o the_o old_a religion_n be_v impugn_a and_o the_o new_a not_o yet_o frame_v and_o infinite_a strife_n be_v raise_v both_o about_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o yet_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v together_o upon_o the_o four_o of_o november_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1547_o and_o the_o first_o of_o king_n edward_n they_o think_v to_o give_v a_o attempt_n to_o see_v what_o may_v be_v do_v to_o have_v some_o alteration_n establish_v but_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o art_n power_n and_o persuasion_n be_v use_v by_o the_o protector_n and_o his_o people_n to_o obtain_v the_o same_o 1._o for_o that_o in_o this_o parliament_n they_o get_v only_o two_o thing_n of_o moment_n to_o be_v determine_v about_o religion_n the_o first_o be_v that_o all_o former_a penal_a statute_n make_v against_o any_o heretic_n or_o sectary_n whatsoever_o from_o king_n edward_z the_o third_z downward_z to_o wit_n for_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o 200_o year_n shall_v be_v revoke_v but_o namely_o the_o statute_n make_v against_o lollard_n wickliffian_n hussit_n anabaptist_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o 1._o year_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o and_o in_o the_o 25.31.33.34_o and_o 35._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o against_o what_o heresy_n heretic_n or_o sectary_n soever_o all_o these_o law_n and_o statute_n i_o say_v be_v recall_v annul_v and_o take_v away_o together_o with_o their_o punishment_n prohibition_n or_o other_o restraint_n whatsoever_o so_o as_o now_o every_o man_n may_v think_v say_v preach_v or_o teach_v what_o he_o think_v best_a heretic_n and_o this_o judge_v fox_n to_o be_v a_o goodly_a sweet_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v nor_o force_v to_o any_o thing_n and_o this_o determine_v a_o child_n of_o nine_o year_n old_a against_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o his_o prudent_a ancestor_n for_o 200_o year_n upward_o 14._o but_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o free_a liberty_n of_o sectary_n to_o say_v write_v and_o teach_v what_o they_o list_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n be_v reserve_v unto_o catholic_o that_o shall_v speak_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o in_o derogation_n of_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a headship_n of_o this_o young_a king._n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n to_o give_v every_o man_n liberty_n to_o do_v and_o believe_v what_o he_o will_v so_o he_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_a which_o be_v much_o like_o the_o open_n of_o prison_n and_o common_a jayl_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o rebellion_n when_o all_o malefactor_n be_v make_v free_a from_o fear_n of_o law_n so_o they_o will_v join_v in_o faction_n with_o the_o rebellious_a and_o upon_o the_o open_n of_o this_o gate_n no_o marvel_n though_o all_o sectary_n rush_v in_o and_o among_o other_o divers_a arian_n anabaptist_n trinitarian_n and_o like_a heretic_n begin_v to_o preach_v present_o their_o doctrine_n with_o such_o publicity_n as_o cranmer_n and_o his_o fellow_n for_o repress_v thereof_o be_v enforce_v to_o sit_v in_o public_a judgement_n and_o condemn_v divers_a of_o they_o to_o death_n albeit_o i_o do_v not_o see_v by_o what_o law_n have_v now_o revoke_v and_o annul_v all_o former_a statute_n make_v against_o heretic_n for_o their_o punishment_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o namely_o he_o condemn_v joan_n of_o kent_n alias_o joan_n knell_n that_o have_v be_v a_o handmaid_n of_o anne_n askew_n 1549._o burn_v before_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o joan_n have_v profit_v so_o much_o under_o anne_n doctrine_n as_o now_o she_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v take_v flesh_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o be_v so_o resolute_a with_o her_o scripture_n against_o cranmer_n and_o his_o assistant_n sit_v upon_o she_o and_o her_o fellow_n in_o our_o lady_n be_v cappel_n of_o s._n paul_n church_n in_o london_n upon_o the_o 27_o of_o april_n when_o he_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o she_o that_o she_o reproach_v he_o great_o for_o his_o inconstancy_n in_o religion_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o condemn_v not_o long_o before_o anne_n askew_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o now_o condemn_v she_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v come_v now_o to_o believe_v the_o first_o which_o then_o he_o have_v condemn_v so_o will_v he_o come_v in_o time_n to_o believe_v the_o second_o etc._n etc._n 15._o and_o for_o that_o o._n e._n in_o his_o defence_n of_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n will_v not_o seem_v to_o think_v this_o matter_n to_o be_v true_a i_o do_v assure_v the_o reader_n in_o all_o sincerity_n that_o i_o have_v it_o by_o relation_n and_o asseveration_n
of_o a_o worshipful_a and_o honourable_a knight_n inglefield_n that_o afterward_o be_v of_o queen_n mary_n privy_a council_n and_o be_v either_o present_a when_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o joan_n of_o kent_n or_o hear_v it_o from_o they_o that_o be_v present_a from_o who_o also_o i_o receive_v divers_a other_o particularity_n which_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o former_a be_v touch_v by_o i_o know_v the_o man_n to_o be_v of_o such_o wisdom_n and_o entire_a credit_n as_o i_o can_v hardly_o follow_v a_o better_a author_n in_o thing_n of_o his_o time_n 16._o well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n obtain_v in_o this_o first_o parliament_n of_o king_n edward_n that_o all_o sect_n have_v impunity_n whereof_o fox_n glory_v much_o in_o these_o word_n these_o meek_a and_o gentle_a time_n of_o king_n edward_n under_o the_o government_n of_o this_o noble_a protector_n have_v this_o one_o commendation_n proper_a to_o they_o that_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o six_o year_n of_o this_o king_n be_v much_o tranquillity_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o breathing-time_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n neither_o in_o smithfield_n edward_n nor_o any_o other_o quarter_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v any_o hear_v to_o suffer_v for_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n either_o papist_n or_o protestant_n either_o for_o one_o opinion_n or_o other_o except_o only_o two_o one_o a_o englishwoman_n call_v joan_n of_o kent_n the_o other_o a_o dutchman_n name_v george_n paris_n who_o die_v for_o certain_a article_n not_o much_o necessary_a here_o to_o be_v rehearse_v behold_v here_o fox_n unwilling_a to_o rehearse_v the_o article_n of_o these_o two_o new_a gospeler_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o for_o that_o he_o say_v no_o man_n suffer_v for_o religion_n itself_o either_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n in_o all_o king_n edward_n day_n edward_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o what_o he_o will_v say_v to_o so_o many_o hundred_o as_o be_v slay_v and_o put_v to_o death_n in_o somersetshire_n devonshire_n cornwall_n lincolnshire_n norfolk_n yorkshire_n and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n that_o be_v force_v to_o take_v arm_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n violent_o wrest_v from_o they_o against_o all_o truth_n reason_n law_n and_o order_n be_v not_o this_o suffer_v also_o for_o religion_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v john_n fox_n himself_o confess_v unto_o we_o the_o manner_n of_o entrance_n of_o his_o gospel_n into_o england_n 17._o after_o soft_a beginning_n say_v he_o by_o little_a and_o little_a 14._o great_a thing_n follow_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o new_a face_n of_o thing_n begin_v now_o to_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o stage_n new_a player_n come_v in_o and_o the_o other_o thrust_v out_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o bishop_n of_o church_n and_o dioceses_n be_v change_v etc._n etc._n bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o marshalsea_n and_o deprive_v gardener_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o tonstal_v bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o tower_n etc._n etc._n lo_o here_o by_o fox_n his_o own_o confession_n what_o peace_n and_o meekness_n there_o be_v use_v in_o these_o gentle_a time_n of_o king_n edward_n under_o the_o government_n of_o this_o noble_a protector_n though_o they_o be_v but_o six_o year_n in_o all_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n confess_v that_o fox_n have_v a_o special_a gift_n to_o contradict_v himself_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o self_n same_o page_n but_o now_o to_o the_o second_o point_n conclude_v in_o this_o parliament_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n sacrament_n 18._o the_o second_o point_n be_v about_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o use_v thereof_o which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o very_a important_a and_o principal_a point_n for_o these_o new_a gospeler_n of_o king_n edward_n day_n to_o declare_v their_o opinion_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v lutheran_n or_o sacramentary_n so_o they_o be_v whole_o divide_v among_o themselves_o in_o this_o point_n some_o of_o they_o come_v from_o wittenberg_n and_o other_o place_n of_o saxony_n which_o follow_v luther_n some_o other_o from_o strasburg_n basil_n and_o other_o town_n among_o the_o swisser_n where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la bare_a rule_n other_o that_o be_v home-protestants_a and_o desire_v to_o pass_v no_o further_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o particular_a sect_n and_o faction_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o hold_v their_o woman_n they_o have_v take_v as_o cranmer_n and_o his_o fellow_n they_o can_v in_o no_o case_n come_v to_o any_o accord_n or_o agreement_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o to_o publish_v a_o act_n or_o statute_n like_o a_o ship-man_n hose_n that_o determine_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o title_n whereof_o be_v this_o a_o act_n against_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v unreverent_o speak_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n common_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o for_o the_o receive_n thereof_o under_o both_o kind_n and_o then_o begin_v the_o statute_n thus_o 19_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n mean_v the_o governance_n of_o his_o most_o love_a subject_n to_o be_v in_o most_o perfect_a unity_n and_o concord_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o wish_v the_o same_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v with_o all_o clemency_n on_o his_o part_n as_o his_o most_o princely_a serenity_n and_o majesty_n have_v already_o declare_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o preface_n and_o after_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n they_o say_v in_o the_o most_o comfortable_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n common_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n which_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o no_o less_o author_n than_o our_o saviour_n 11._o both_o god_n and_o man_n when_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o do_v take_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o holy_a hand_n and_o do_v say_v take_v you_o and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v and_o break_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v of_o eternal_a infallible_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n yet_o the_o say_a sacrament_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o have_v be_v of_o late_a marvellous_o abuse_v by_o such_o manner_n of_o man_n before_o rehearse_v who_o of_o wickedness_n or_o else_o of_o ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o learning_n for_o certain_a abuse_n heretofore_o commit_v of_o some_o in_o misuse_v thereof_o have_v condemn_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o speech_n the_o whole_a thing_n and_o contemptuous_o deprave_v despise_a or_o revile_v the_o same_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o not_o only_o dispute_v or_o reason_v unreverent_o and_o ungod_o of_o that_o high_a mystery_n but_o also_o in_o their_o sermon_n preach_n readins_n talk_v tune_n song_n play_n or_o test_n do_v name_n and_o call_v it_o by_o such_o vile_a and_o unseemly_a word_n as_o christian_a ear_n do_v abhor_v to_o hear_v rehearse_v for_o reformation_n whereof_o be_v it_o enact_v etc._n etc._n 20._o this_o be_v their_o narration_n and_o according_a thereunto_o they_o do_v set_v down_o remedy_n and_o punishment_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v speak_v any_o contemptuous_a word_n to_o deprave_v despise_v or_o revile_v this_o sacrament_n but_o what_o the_o word_n or_o sense_n thereof_o be_v in_o particular_a or_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o despise_n or_o deprave_v they_o do_v not_o set_v down_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v mean_v plain_o though_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o say_a narration_n it_o may_v appear_v this_o statute_n be_v make_v principal_o against_o sacramentary_n that_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o do_v dispute_v and_o reason_n unreverent_o and_o ungodly_a thereof_o this_o be_v the_o high_a injury_n contempt_n or_o depravation_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o it_o statute_n but_o it_o please_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o this_o statute_n to_o be_v understand_v or_o to_o deal_v clear_o for_o the_o present_a in_o this_o behalf_n but_o rather_o to_o speak_v obscure_o and_o doubtful_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v afterward_o have_v a_o starting-hole_n to_o get_v out_o at_o and_o become_v zwinglians_n or_o calvinist_n when_o they_o will_v the_o other_o clause_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n they_o put_v down_o more_o clear_o with_o this_o exception_n only_o except_o necessity_n otherwise_o require_v by_o which_o word_n they_o allow_v also_o the_o use_n under_o one_o kind_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n which_o be_v far_o from_o that_o which_o since_o
that_o time_n they_o have_v teach_v 21._o these_o be_v the_o two_o thing_n of_o most_o moment_n determine_v about_o religion_n in_o this_o first_o parliament_n two_o other_o thing_n be_v attempt_v by_o the_o gospeler_n with_o most_o earnest_a endeavour_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v the_o first_o be_v to_o have_v a_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n pass_v which_o they_o have_v compose_v in_o haste_n out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n for_o alter_v the_o service_n and_o mass_n into_o english_a or_o rather_o for_o abolish_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o new_a communion_n in_o place_n thereof_o and_o this_o book_n be_v compose_v by_o certain_a appoint_v by_o the_o protector_n and_o cranmer_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o parliament_n to_o pass_v it_o be_v mislike_v reject_v and_o contradict_v not_o only_o by_o catholic_n but_o by_o many_o protestant_n also_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v the_o most_o forward_o as_o hooper_n rogers_n and_o some_o other_o who_o according_a to_o fox_n be_v puritan_n in_o those_o day_n and_o will_v neither_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o the_o young_a king_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o large_o when_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o they_o several_o in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n nor_o yet_o wear_v tippet_n cap._n or_o surpless_n and_o mislike_v moreover_o the_o whole_a government_n ecclesiastical_a in_o that_o time_n neither_o agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o doctrine_n set_v down_o by_o that_o book_n and_o so_o it_o be_v reject_v with_o no_o small_a grief_n both_o of_o the_o duke_n protector_z and_o archbishop_n cranmer_z 22._o the_o other_o point_v propose_v and_o reject_v also_o parliament_n be_v about_o allowance_n of_o priest_n and_o friar_n marriage_n and_o legitimation_n of_o their_o child_n wherein_o great_a force_n be_v make_v by_o they_o that_o have_v take_v women_n first_o and_o seek_v approbation_n afterward_o but_o can_v not_o get_v it_o for_o the_o present_a though_o in_o the_o next_o parliament_n about_o a_o year_n after_o they_o obtain_v a_o certain_a mitigation_n therein_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v 23._o now_o than_o this_o parliament_n be_v thus_o past_a protector_n and_o end_v upon_o the_o 20_o day_n of_o december_n and_o the_o protector_n much_o grieve_v that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v obtain_v therein_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o new_a gospeler_n he_o think_v good_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o use_v his_o kingly_a authority_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o young_a child_n for_o the_o alter_n of_o divers_a point_n in_o religion_n use_v cranmer_n and_o some_o other_o also_o of_o the_o council_n for_o his_o instrument_n and_o first_o they_o begin_v with_o bishop_n bonner_n 1183._o as_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o say_v bonner_n write_v to_o bishop_n gardiner_n of_o winchester_n the_o 28._o of_o january_n 1548._o wherein_o he_o write_v thus_o my_o very_a good_a lord_n these_o be_v to_o advertise_v your_o lordship_n that_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n be_v grace_n this_o present_a 28._o of_o january_n send_v i_o his_o letter_n missive_n contain_v this_o in_o effect_n that_o my_o lord_n protector_n be_v grace_n with_o advice_n of_o other_o the_o king_n majesty_n most_o honourable_a council_n for_o certain_a consideration_n they_o move_v be_v full_o resolve_v protector_n that_o no_o candle_n shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o candlemas-day_n nor_o from_o henceforth_o ash_n nor_o palm_n use_v any_o long_o require_v i_o to_o cause_v admonition_n thereof_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o your_o lordship_n and_o other_o bishop_n with_o celerity_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o there_o 24._o and_o after_o this_o again_o upon_o the_o 11._o of_o the_o next_o month_n of_o february_n the_o say_a protector_n with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o council_n at_o his_o appointment_n write_v to_o cranmer_n and_o by_o he_o to_o all_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n command_v they_o to_o pull_v down_o all_o image_n in_o these_o word_n among_o other_o 2._o we_o have_v think_v good_a say_v he_o to_o signify_v unto_o you_o that_o his_o highness_n pleasure_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o we_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n be_v that_o immediate_o upon_o the_o sight_n hereof_o with_o as_o convenient_a diligence_n as_o you_o may_v parliament_n you_o give_v order_n that_o all_o image_n remain_v in_o any_o church_n or_o chapel_n etc._n etc._n be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o and_o in_o the_o execution_n hereof_o we_o require_v both_o you_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o use_v such_o foresight_n as_o the_o same_o may_v be_v quiet_o do_v with_o as_o good_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n as_o may_v be_v etc._n etc._n from_o somerset_n place_v the_o 11._o of_o february_n 1548._o your_o love_a friend_n edward_n somerset_n henry_n arundel_n anthony_n wingfield_n john_n russell_n thomas_n seymer_n william_n paget_n 25._o and_o now_o candle_n ash_n and_o image_n be_v go_v as_o you_o see_v there_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o month_n after_o to_o wit_n of_o march_n that_o the_o protector_n desire_v still_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o his_o designment_n of_o alteration_n send_v abroad_o a_o proclamation_n in_o the_o king_n name_n with_o a_o certain_a communion_n book_n in_o english_a to_o be_v use_v for_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n instead_o of_o the_o mass_n book_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v reject_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o parliament_n 1._o or_o another_o patch_v up_o afterward_o or_o the_o same_o mend_v or_o alter_v be_v not_o so_o clear_a but_o great_a care_n there_o be_v have_v by_o the_o protector_n and_o his_o adherent_n that_o this_o book_n shall_v be_v admit_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n present_o even_o before_o it_o be_v allow_v in_o parliament_n to_o which_o effect_n fox_n set_v down_o a_o large_a letter_n of_o the_o council_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n exhort_v and_o command_v they_o in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o admit_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n this_o book_n we_o have_v think_v good_a say_v they_o to_o pray_v and_o require_v your_o lordship_n and_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o king_n majesty_n our_o most_o dread_a lord_n name_n to_o command_v you_o to_o have_v a_o diligent_a earnest_a and_o careful_a respect_n to_o cause_v these_o book_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o every_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n within_o your_o diocese_n with_o such_o diligence_n as_o they_o may_v have_v sufficient_a time_n well_o to_o instruct_v and_o advise_v themselves_o for_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a communion_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o this_o book_n before_o this_o easter_n time_n etc._n etc._n pray_v you_o to_o consider_v that_o this_o order_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o intent_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n one_o vniform_a manner_n quiet_o use_v to_o the_o execution_n whereof_o we_o do_v eftsoons_o require_v you_o to_o have_v a_o diligent_a respect_n as_o you_o tender_v the_o king_n majesty_n pleasure_n and_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n from_o westminster_n the_o 13_o of_o march_n 1548._o 26._o by_o all_o which_o and_o by_o much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o that_o be_v hitherto_o do_v against_o catholic_a religion_n for_o these_o first_o two_o year_n until_o the_o second_o parliament_n be_v do_v by_o private_a authority_n of_o the_o protector_n and_o his_o adherent_n innovation_n before_o law_n and_o against_o law._n and_o now_o what_o a_o babylonical_a confusion_n ensue_v in_o england_n upon_o these_o innovation_n in_o all_o church_n parish_n and_o bishopric_n common_o be_v wonderful_a to_o recount_v for_o some_o priest_n say_v the_o latin_a mass_n some_o the_o english_a communion_n some_o both_o some_o neither_o some_o say_v half_a of_o the_o one_o and_o half_a of_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v very_o ordinary_a to_o wit_n to_o say_v the_o introitus_fw-la and_o confiteor_fw-la in_o english_a and_o then_o the_o collect_v and_o some_o other_o part_n in_o latin._n and_o after_o that_o again_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n in_o english_a and_o then_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o latin_a and_o last_o the_o benediction_n and_o last_o gospel_n in_o english_a and_o this_o mingle_v mangle_v do_v every_o man_n make_v at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v most_o grateful_a to_o the_o people_n 27._o but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n and_o impiety_n some_o do_v consecrate_v bread_n and_o wine_n other_o do_v not_o but_o will_v tell_v the_o people_n beforehand_o plain_o they_o will_v not_o consecrate_v but_o restore_v they_o their_o bread_n and_o wine_n back_o again_o as_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o only_o add_v to_o it_o the_o church_n benediction_n and_o those_o that_o do_v consecrate_v do_v consecrate_v in_o divers_a form_n some_o
they_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o tower_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o protectorship_n and_o have_v cut_v off_o his_o head_n also_o at_o that_o time_n 1549._o have_v not_o the_o duchess_n of_o somerset_n prudent_o pacify_v the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n by_o present_v a_o rich_a casket_n of_o jewel_n unto_o the_o countess_n his_o wife_n whereunto_o my_o author_n be_v privy_a and_o moreover_o she_o offer_v a_o new_a complot_n of_o affinity_n between_o the_o say_a earl_n and_o duke_n which_o afterward_o be_v effectuate_v to_o wit_n the_o marriage_n between_o the_o son_n of_o the_o earl_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o duke_n all_o which_o 1555_o together_o with_o a_o most_o humble_a lowly_a and_o base_a submission_n make_v by_o the_o say_a protector_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o our_o chronicle_n move_v the_o earl_n to_o pardon_v he_o for_o the_o present_a and_o to_o restore_v he_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o liberty_n at_o his_o own_o house_n and_o after_o that_o again_o to_o the_o council_n and_o king_n presence_n for_o of_o all_o he_o be_v deprive_v but_o never_o to_o the_o protectorship_n nay_o soon_o after_o he_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n again_o and_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n as_o all_o man_n know_v and_o have_v thereunto_o the_o help_n of_o many_o chief_a gospeler_n who_o not_o long_o after_o this_o lay_v other_o complot_n conform_a to_o the_o turbulent_a humour_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o gospel_n and_o make_v other_o new_a alliance_n between_o the_o house_n of_o suffolk_n that_o be_v most_o forward_o of_o all_o other_o in_o gospel_v and_o the_o say_a earl_n of_o warwick_n now_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n which_o alliance_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v shorten_v the_o young_a unfortunate_a king_n life_n and_o know_v to_o have_v mean_v the_o subversion_n of_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o royal_a line_n and_o succession_n appoint_v by_o king_n henry_n viii_o cut_v off_o his_o two_o daughter_n mary_n and_o elizabeth_n that_o remain_v after_o king_n edward_n if_o god_n have_v not_o strange_o defend_v they_o by_o cut_v off_o these_o evangelical_n contrivance_n 43._o wherefore_o to_o be_v no_o long_o in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v clear_a enough_o of_o itself_o we_o do_v see_v how_o the_o first_o public_a introduction_n of_o protestant_a religion_n that_o ever_o be_v admit_v in_o england_n from_o christ_n to_o that_o time_n come_v in_o both_o under_o king_n henry_n and_o much_o more_o under_o king_n edward_n his_o son_n to_o wit_n how_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n by_o who_o and_o what_o man_n the_o same_o be_v both_o preach_v and_o favour_v and_o what_o effect_n by_o what_o mean_n and_o in_o what_o form_n and_o fashion_v it_o be_v perform_v gospel_n for_o as_o for_o the_o occasion_n they_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o but_o under_o king_n edward_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v the_o childhood_n and_o infancy_n of_o a_o tender_a young_a prince_n together_o with_o the_o ambition_n covetousness_n pride_n and_o desire_v of_o sole_a command_n in_o his_o uncle_n the_o protector_n which_o motive_n make_v he_o break_v the_o will_n and_o testament_n law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o old_a dread_a lord_n king_n henry_n before_o almost_o his_o blood_n be_v cold_a after_o his_o death_n and_o the_o like_a induction_n of_o promotion_n draw_v after_o he_o other_o who_o second_v his_o action_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o 44._o as_o for_o the_o man_n that_o first_o and_o principal_o broach_v these_o doctrine_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n marry_v friar_n and_o apostate_n priest_n that_o live_n in_o concupiscence_n of_o woman_n and_o other_o sensuality_n desire_v to_o maintain_v and_o continue_v the_o same_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n the_o promoter_n and_o favourer_n of_o these_o man_n be_v such_o especial_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o clergy_n as_o have_v more_o interest_n by_o the_o change_n for_o their_o own_o promotion_n and_o advancement_n than_o conscience_n or_o persuasion_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o shall_v name_v they_o one_o by_o one_o that_o then_o be_v of_o the_o council_n and_o chief_a authority_n the_o effect_n and_o spiritual_a fruit_n of_o this_o first_o change_n be_v as_o you_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o most_o notorious_a vice_n of_o ambition_n dissimulation_n hatred_n deceit_n tyranny_n and_o subversion_n one_o of_o another_o together_o with_o division_n dissension_n garboil_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o realm_n yea_o plain_a atheism_n irreligion_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n that_o ever_o be_v know_v to_o have_v rise_v up_o in_o any_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o so_o few_o year_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a there_o follow_v present_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o the_o principal_a actor_n and_o author_n of_o these_o innovation_n by_o god_n own_o wonderful_a hand_n and_o this_o more_o in_o these_o six_o year_n than_o in_o sixty_o or_o six_o score_n or_o perhaps_o six_o hundred_o have_v be_v see_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o england_n in_o other_o time_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v of_o singular_a consideration_n importance_n that_o whereas_o true_a christian_a religion_n but_o especial_o any_o change_n or_o reformation_n to_o the_o better_a part_n be_v admit_v there_o present_o do_v ensue_v by_o usual_a consequence_n great_a effect_n of_o piety_n devotion_n charity_n and_o virtuous_a life_n if_o the_o reformation_n be_v sincere_a &_o come_v from_o god_n indeed_o here_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v show_v a_o notorious_a document_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o the_o falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n in_o that_o the_o first_o professor_n and_o promoter_n thereof_o in_o our_o land_n fall_v to_o more_o open_a wickedness_n in_o these_o five_o year_n than_o in_o so_o many_o fifty_n before_o as_o have_v be_v say_v 45._o and_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o ringleader_n of_o all_o this_o dance_n of_o innovation_n after_o the_o protector_n himself_o to_o wit_n the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n come_v soon_o after_o to_o calamity_n fall_v into_o the_o account_n and_o reckon_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o make_v a_o long_a vehement_a declaration_n thereof_o in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o tower_n before_o divers_a of_o the_o council_n the_o day_n before_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o 21._o of_o august_n 1553_o show_v that_o he_o have_v find_v true_a by_o good_a experience_n that_o this_o new_a gospel_n which_o he_o have_v follow_v hitherto_o tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o atheism_n in_o religion_n dissolution_n of_o life_n and_o perturbation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o he_o repeat_v again_o at_o his_o death_n and_o the_o same_o be_v present_o put_v in_o print_n and_o so_o it_o remain_v though_o holinsh_v hooker_n and_o harrison_n 1089._o like_o false_a companion_n as_o they_o be_v do_v leave_v it_o out_o whole_o of_o their_o large_a chronicle_n tell_v only_o that_o he_o and_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v bury_v one_o by_o the_o other_o in_o the_o tower._n but_o stow_n proceed_v more_o handsome_o for_o though_o he_o omit_v the_o large_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o do_v speak_v of_o other_o thing_n less_o odious_a yet_o do_v he_o so_o set_v down_o the_o thing_n as_o the_o truth_n may_v easy_o be_v see_v thereby_o which_o the_o other_o companion_n do_v hold_v from_o we_o of_o purpose_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v 46._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o duke_n speech_n almost_o in_o every_o point_n 1553._o be_v as_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o tower_n save_v that_o when_o he_o have_v make_v confession_n of_o his_o belief_n stow_n dare_v not_o tell_v what_o belief_n for_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o catholic_n with_o many_o vehement_a protestation_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o that_o time_n he_o have_v these_o word_n here_o i_o do_v protest_v unto_o you_o good_a people_n most_o earnest_o death_n even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o this_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v of_o myself_o not_o be_v require_v nor_o move_v thereunto_o by_o any_o man_n for_o any_o flattery_n or_o hope_n of_o life_n i_o take_v witness_n of_o my_o lord_n of_o worcester_n here_o my_o old_a friend_n and_o ghostly_a father_n that_o he_o find_v i_o in_o this_o mind_n and_o opinion_n when_o he_o come_v to_o i_o but_o i_o have_v declare_v this_o only_a upon_o my_o own_o mind_n and_o affection_n and_o for_o the_o zeal_n and_o love_n that_o i_o bear_v to_o my_o natural_a country_n and_o i_o can_v good_a people_n rehearse_v much_o more_o even_a by_o experience_n that_o i_o have_v of_o this_o evil_a that_o be_v happen_v to_o this_o realm_n by_o thâ—se_a occasion_n but_o now_o you_o know_v i_o have_v another_o thing_n to_o do_v whereunto_o i_o
the_o use_n of_o epact_n golden_a number_n and_o cycle_n of_o dominical_a letter_n for_o observe_v easter_n day_n day_n euseb_n lib._n 5._o ecc._n hist_o c._n 23._o s._n amb._n ep_n ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la per._n aemiliam_fw-la constitutos_fw-la and_o st._n bede_n l._n de_fw-la ratione_fw-la temp_n c._n 57_o where_o also_o they_o do_v yield_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o ordination_n the_o sectary_n of_o our_o time_n allow_v of_o the_o celebrate_n easter_n with_o the_o jew_n camp._n in_o ration_n reddit_fw-la cap._n 1._o luther_n be_v opinion_n of_o easter_n lib._n the_o council_n gal._n 4._o john_n bale_n defend_v the_o jewish_a keep_v of_o easter_n lib._n 3._o c._n 25._o bed._n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 3.14_o an._n dom._n 677_o 678._o bal._n cent_n 1._o script_n brit._n bed._n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o act._n 20._o bal._n cent_n 1._o script_n brit._n in_o colman_n absurd_a calumniation_n of_o john_n bale_n bal._n ibid._n bal._n cent_n 1._o in_o wilfrid_n a_o most_o malicious_a speech_n of_o bale_n against_o st._n wilfrid_n crime_n object_v by_o bale_n to_o st._n wilfrid_n wilfrid_n bal._n cent_n 5._o descript_n brit._n fol._n 244._o cent._n ibid._n see_v the_o martyrology_n of_o vsuard_n and_o the_o annot._n of_o molan_n die_v 12._o oct._n and_o baron_n upon_o the_o rom._n martyr_n eodem_fw-la die_fw-la epiph._n haeres_fw-la 50._o aug._n har_z 29._o philast_n in_o catal_a hare_n tert._n the_o praescrip_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la council_n ant._n cap._n 1._o council_n laod._n cap._n 7._o theod._n l._n 3._o c._n ult_n de_fw-fr fab_n haer_fw-mi niceph._n l._n 4._o hist_o c._n 36._o damasc_n haeres_fw-la 50._o theod._n l._n 6._o c._n 9_o euseb_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr constant_n c._n 17_o 18._o socrat._v l._n 6._o hist_o c._n 10_o 20._o tert_n l._n de_fw-fr praesc_fw-la cont_n haeres_fw-la why_o the_o asian_a custom_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n be_v condem_v gal._n 2._o gal._n 5._o how_o the_o celebrate_n of_o some_o ceremony_n or_o custom_n for_o a_o time_n may_v be_v lawful_a act_n 15.29_o act_n 16.3_o how_o the_o roman_a use_n begin_v of_o celebrate_v easter_n upon_o a_o sunday_n bed._n l._n de_fw-fr ratio_fw-la temp_n c._n 42._o ignat._n ep_n 6._o ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la &_o 8._o ad_fw-la philip._n apoc._n 1.10_o euseb_n in_o chron._n a_o 148._o de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi this_fw-mi 3._o cap._n nosse_fw-la &_o ibid._n dis_fw-fr 4._o cap._n celebritatem_fw-la euseb_n l._n 5._o hist_o c._n 23_o 24._o ibid._n cap._n 22._o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n victor_n about_o keep_v easter_n niceph._n l._n 4._o c._n 36._o theod._n l._n 6._o c._n 9_o the_o testimony_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n euseb_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr constant_n c._n 17._o euseb_n ibid._n c._n 8._o the_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o our_o sectary_n reason_n moving_z king_n lucius_z to_o inquire_v of_o christian_a religion_n baron_fw-fr in_o annal_n ecc._n a_o christi_fw-la 183._o tom_n 2._o when_o k._n lucius_n be_v convert_v convert_v bed_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la angl._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o &_o the_o sex_n aetat_fw-la sub_fw-la ant._n vero._n ado_n in_o chron_n sub_fw-la commodo_fw-la imp._n mar._n scot._n in_o 6._o atat_fw-la pol._n virg._n l._n 1._o john_n fox_n his_o tergiversation_n fox_n act._n and_o mon._n p._n 96._o col_fw-fr 2._o first_o cavil_v the_o effect_n of_o 7_o cannon_n plant_v by_o jo._n fox_n to_o batter_v the_o story_n of_o k._n lucius_n conversion_n from_o rome_n fox_n his_o first_o kind_n of_o argument_n impertinent_a the_o second_o kind_n of_o argument_n impertinent_a and_o ignorant_a fox_n pag._n 95._o the_o age_n of_o tertullian_n falsify_v tert._n lib._n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la c._n 3._o n._n 42._o jac._n pamelius_n in_o vit_fw-mi tertull._n pag._n 29._o fox_n ibid._n col_fw-fr 2._o n._n 73._o orig._n hom_n 4._o in_o ezechiel_n circa_fw-la medium_n the_o age_n of_o origen_n pervert_v euseb_n l._n 7._o hist_o c._n 1._o a_o request_n and_o prevention_n to_o the_o reader_n fox_n pag._n 96._o a_o forge_a gildas_n bring_v in_o by_o fox_n pol._n vir._n l._n 1._o hist_o pag._n 16._o fox_n pag._n 96._o fox_n last_o and_o false_a argument_n contempt_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n about_o the_o epistle_n of_o p._n eleutherius_fw-la to_o k._n lucius_n cite_v by_o fox_n fox_n pag._n 96._o col_fw-fr 2._o n._n 40._o fox_n subtlety_n in_o conceal_v the_o original_a in_o latin._n fox_n pag._n 96._o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n pag._n 96._o col_fw-fr 2._o n._n 30._o act_n &_o mon._n ibid._n holinsh_fw-mi p._n 24._o descript_n angl._n col_fw-fr 2._o n._n 40._o the_o contrariety_n between_o fox_n and_o his_o scholar_n about_o the_o substance_n of_o eleutherius_n epistle_n to_o k._n lucius_n 183._o first_o cause_n second_o cause_n hol._n l._n 4._o hist_o ang._n c._n 19_o p._n 52._o jewel_n foe_n 119._o fox_n act_n and_o mon._n p._n 96._o hol._n descript_n brit._n pag._n 25._o the_o first_o point_n of_o eleutherius_n epistle_n how_o temporal_a prince_n be_v god_n vicar_n also_o rom._n 13._o ephes_n 6._o reason_n which_o make_v the_o epistle_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la suspect_v john_n fox_n play_v reynard_n the_o fox_n encount_n 2._o c._n 4._o fox_n be_v confession_n act_n &_o monum_fw-la pag._n 96._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o comparison_n between_o the_o fox_n and_o the_o cub_n be_v p._n 192._o point_n of_o religion_n not_o express_o handle_v or_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n within_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n two_o way_n of_o proof_n the_o one_o negative_a the_o other_o affirmative_a the_o first_o way_n of_o argument_n negative_a against_o protestant_n the_o first_o ground_n of_o st._n augustins_n rule_n ang._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat_n c._n 6._o lib._n 4._o the_o bapt_a c._n 24._o two_o reason_n why_o that_o which_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v no_o know_a beginning_n may_v be_v presume_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n joan._n 14.15_o 16._o mat._n 16._o the_o second_o ground_n of_o st._n augustin_n rule_n the_o proper_a state_n of_o the_o question_n transubstantiation_n ever_o in_o the_o cath._n church_n amb._n l._n 4._o 5_o &_o 9_o de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o innocentius_n iii_o anno_fw-la 1215._o a_o silly_a shift_n of_o the_o heretic_n the_o inference_n upon_o all_o the_o former_a negative_a argument_n that_o heresy_n can_v not_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n without_o be_v espy_v a_o experimental_a deduction_n a_o consideration_n of_o much_o importance_n the_o difficulty_n of_o bring_v in_o five_o new_a sacrament_n sacrament_n sess_z 7._o cap._n 1._o 1._o 4_o do_v 5._o q._n 10_o art_n 2._o &_o part_n 3._o q._n 64._o act_n 4._o sess_z 21._o c._n 7._o impossibility_n the_o difficulty_n of_o bring_v in_o the_o use_n of_o confession_n two_o mean_n of_o proof_n by_o cite_v author_n ordinary_a cavillation_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o story_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o a_o proud_a title_n against_o the_o father_n write_n magd._n in_o praef_n ep._n dedicat_fw-la ad_fw-la elizab._n angl._n reginam_fw-la in_o cent_n 4._o magdeburgians_n against_o the_o calvinist_n cent._n ib._n pag._n 9_o tom._n 4._o the_o magdeb._n speech_n to_o her_o majesty_n against_o calvinist_n iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la a_o notable_a speech_n of_o irenaeus_n that_o live_v with_o eleutherius_fw-la a_o collection_n upon_o irenaeus_n word_n about_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o ch._n of_o rome_n cent_z 2._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 63._o ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n tert._n l._n the_o praescrip_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 84._o cyp._n l._n 1._o ep_n 8._o cyprian_n egregious_o abuse_v by_o the_o magdeburgian_o cyp._n c._n 4._o ep_n 8._o tract_n de_fw-fr simplic_n praelat_fw-la cyp._n l._n 1._o ep_n 6._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 4._o ep_n 9_o origen_n tract_n 1._o in_o mat._n &_o hom_n 15._o in_o levit._n greg._n de_fw-fr valent._n the_o ridiculous_a manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o the_o magdeburgian_o about_o mass_n and_o sacrifice_n three_o manner_n of_o fraudulent_a shift_n in_o allege_v &_o discredit_v the_o father_n cent._n 3._o c._n 4._o cent._n 2._o c._n 4._o p._n 55._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o concern_v the_o second_o age._n cent._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 17._o magdeburgians_n quip_n against_o the_o father_n about_o freewill_n cent._n 2._o c._n 4._o p._n 53._o iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 72._o clem._n alexan._n all_o doctor_n in_o eleutherius_n time_n say_v to_o be_v in_o darkness_n about_o freewill_n cent._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 77._o cent._n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 291._o the_o controversy_n of_o justification_n cent._n 2._o p._n 59_o cent._n 3._o p._n 79._o cent._n 4._o p._n 191._o about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n cent._n 2._o p._n 62._o cent._n 3._o p._n 81._o cent._n ib._n about_o good_a work_n ibid._n p._n 59_o clem._n l._n 5._o storm_n enc._n 2._o c._n 16._o ibid._n p._n 80._o orig._n l_o 8_o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n cyp._n l._n
enemy_n diversity_n of_o state_n work_v diversity_n of_o religion_n among_o sectary_n sectary_n in_o his_o humble_a motive_n a_o domini_fw-la 1601._o why_o sectary_n do_v change_v so_o often_o their_o religion_n under_o different_a state_n affliction_n by_o the_o dane_n from_o the_o year_n 800_o downward_o s._n edmund_n and_o s._n elphegus_n martyr_a by_o danes_n osbertus_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n elph._n apud_fw-la sur._n 21._o april_n malm._n lib._n 1._o pontif._n angl._n pa._n 116._o matth._n west_n monast_n a_o dom._n 1011._o &_o 1012._o the_o good_a act_n of_o king_n canutus_n after_o his_o conversion_n malme_n de_fw-fr gist_n regum_fw-la angl._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o the_o building_n the_o abbey_n of_o edmundbury_n and_o rich_a endowment_n thereof_o by_o king_n canutus_n king_n canutus_n his_o letter_n from_o rome_n malm._n ibid._n fol._n 14._o how_o king_n canutus_n perform_v his_o good_a desire_n when_o he_o return_v from_o rome_n ibid._n fol._n 42._o stow_z in_o chron._n pag._n 116._o ibidem_fw-la apud_fw-la malm._n fol._n 41._o king_n canutus_n be_v catholic_n 1043._o the_o succession_n of_o catholic_a religion_n since_o the_o conquest_n thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o deduction_n iren._n l._n 3._o adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 3._o aug._n in_o psal_n contra_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n aug._n ep_n 165._o aug._n ibid._n ibid._n thomas_n cranmer_n his_o apostasy_n do_v not_o prejudicate_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 600._o anno_fw-la 1509._o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1530._o 1_o tim._n 3._o the_o catholic_a faith_n grow_v by_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n and_o heresy_n be_v overthrow_v king_n henry_n zealous_a in_o catholic_a religion_n king_n henry_n book_n against_o luther_n dedicate_v to_o leo_n 10._o an._n dom._n 1523._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o king_n breach_n with_o the_o pope_n stow_n an._n dom._n 1530._o king_n henry_n wink_z for_o a_o time_n at_o some_o heretic_n heretic_n burn_v an._n dom._n 1531._o thomas_n audley_n thomas_n cromwell_n fa._n elstow_n contradict_v the_o preacher_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o king._n anno_fw-la 1533._o the_o beginning_n of_o fox_n his_o gospel_n in_o england_n anno_fw-la 1534._o the_o first_o year_n of_o open_a breach_n with_o rome_n hol._n pag._n 964_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n put_v out_o of_o their_o convent_v heretic_n burn_v a_o 1534._o stow_z an_z 1534._o see_v the_o letter_n of_o tyndal_n to_o frith_n set_v down_o by_o fox_n p._n 987._o the_o statute_n of_o six_o article_n an._n 1540_o the_o burn_a of_o friar_z barn_n a_o lutheran_n with_o gerard_n &_o jerom_n zwinglian_n k._n henry_n give_v commission_n for_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n catholic_n increase_v by_o persecution_n the_o name_n of_o papist_n not_o just_o punishable_a the_o different_a punishment_n upon_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n do_v show_v what_o k._n henry_n think_v of_o they_o both_o both_o in_o his_o epistle_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o catholic_n suffer_v under_o k._n henry_n the_o condemnation_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o arian_n by_o k._n henry_n absurd_a position_n of_o anabaptist_n &_o arrian_n in_o k._n henry_n time_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n pretend_v the_o condemnation_n of_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o opinion_n of_o tyndall_n and_o frith_n agree_v with_o neither_o lutheran_n nor_o zwinglian_o fox_n pag._n 942._o the_o different_a plea_n or_o defence_n of_o catholic_n from_o heretic_n heretic_n tertull._n l._n the_o prescript_n adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la the_o disagreement_n of_o fox_n his_o calendar_n martyr_n king_n edward_n the_o 6_o his_o reign_n the_o attempt_n of_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n and_o other_o of_o their_o crew_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n the_o attempt_n of_o seymor_n the_o protector_n and_o john_n bale_n in_o flattery_n towards_o he_o bal._n descript_n brit._n cent_n 5._o fol._n 237._o see_v stow_n and_o other_o chronicler_n in_o the_o year_n 1549._o the_o general_a aversion_n of_o english-people_n against_o the_o entrance_n of_o heresy_n fox_n p._n 1185._o fox_n ib._n 1186._o fox_n p._n 1189._o k._n henry_n law_n reject_v by_o his_o son_n k._n edward_n k._n edward_n reply_n to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o people_n of_o devonshire_n q._n mary_n admonition_n unto_o the_o protector_n and_o council_n heresy_n in_o k._n edward_n day_n enter_v by_o violence_n catholic_a religion_n restore_v by_o q._n mary_n bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n deprive_v and_o imprison_v for_o cath._n faith_n an._n 1560._o the_o constancy_n of_o english_a catholic_o in_o this_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o constant_a resolution_n of_o divers_a catholic_a priest_n joan_n lashford_n fox_n p._n 1547_o 1517._o agnes_n potten_v joan_n trunchfield_n rose_n nottingham_n fox_n p._n 1547._o william_n hunter_n fox_n p._n 1395._o a_o 1555._o rawling_n white_a fox_n p._n 1414._o heretical_a hastiness_n to_o burn_v for_o their_o error_n error_n cap._n 2._o a_o great_a number_n of_o english_a youth_n in_o exile_n for_o religion_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o principal_a point_n to_o be_v note_v of_o succession_n st._n augustin_n estimation_n of_o succession_n aug._n ep_n cont_n faust_n manich._n c._n 4._o tom_n 6._o aug._n quaest_n 110_o in_o nov_n &_o vet_n test_n tert._n l._n the_o praescrip_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la tert._n ibid._n iren._n l._n 4._o advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 4._o ibid._n c._n 45._o the_o force_n of_o succession_n with_o irenaeus_n &_o other_o father_n hier._n dia._n ult_n cont_n lucif_n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credent_a c._n 17._o bark_v of_o heretic_n against_o succession_n as_o st._n augustin_n term_v it_o in_o descr_n cantii_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o durance_n of_o the_o church_n &_o temporal_a state_n the_o second_o principal_a point_n to_o be_v consider_v about_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n church_n in_o defence_n l._n de_fw-fr servo_fw-la arbitr_n arbitr_n lib._n cont_n catarrh_n catarrh_n part_v 1_o aug._n in_o tract_n in_o ep_n joan._n joan._n cap._n de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la come_v loco_fw-la 12._o de_fw-la eccles_n eccles_n cent._n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o 4._o apol._n 1._o part_n 3._o calv._n l._n 4._o inst_n c._n 1._o 1._o 3._o why_o lutheran_n leave_v the_o paradox_n of_o the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n matt._n 18._o act._n 15.18_o evident_a scripture_n for_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n evident_a reason_n that_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v visible_a contain_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a bad_a marc._n ult_n ephes_n 4._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 3._o rom._n 10._o luc._n 12._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 6._o mat._n 5._o luc._n 11._o joan._n 15._o 15._o mat._n 28._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 1_o tim._n 3.5_o st._n augustin_n discourse_n about_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n see_v st._n aug._n in_o psal_n 44_o 47._o &_o l._n 2._o cont_n petil._n c._n 32_o &_o 104._o l._n 2._o cont_n cresco_n c._n 36._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 58._o tract_n 1_o 2._o in_o ep_n joan._n etc._n etc._n 4._o collat_n 3._o diei_fw-la in_o brevie_n a_o second_o fond_a device_n of_o lutheran_n about_o a_o obscure_a church_n the_o three_o point_n of_o john_n fox_n opinion_n about_o the_o true_a church_n a_o great_a perplexity_n of_o john_n fox_n illyr_n gloss_n in_o matth._n c._n 1._o fox_n new_a opinion_n make_v the_o church_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a fox_n in_o his_o protestation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 2._o how_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n do_v see_v the_o true_a church_n fox_n in_o the_o title_n the_o purpose_n of_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o protest_v p._n 3._o what_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v about_o john_n fox_n church_n the_o substance_n of_o john_n fox_n book_n the_o division_n of_o 1060_o year_n into_o four_o principal_a part_n the_o first_o 300_o year_n from_o christ_n to_o constantine_n sup._n c._n 8_o 9_o the_o impertinent_a course_n take_v by_o john_n fox_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a martyr_n be_v of_o our_o church_n and_o not_o of_o fox_n fox_n nisi_fw-la integram_fw-la inviolatamque_fw-la servaverit_fw-la absque_fw-la dubio_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la peribit_fw-la who_o do_v more_o honour_v the_o ancient_a martyr_n see_v fox_n calendar_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o volume_n the_o second_o reason_n cap._n 15._o tert._n l._n de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la in_o persecut_fw-la epiph._n in_o panar_a haeres_fw-la 80._o aug._n cont_n literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 83._o &_o cont_n 2._o ep_n gaudentit_fw-fr l._n 2._o c._n 26._o &_o alibi_fw-la of_o heretical_a martyr_n martyr_n supra_fw-la c._n 5_o 6._o 6._o the_o three_o reason_n reason_n st._n andrew_n andrew_n see_v the_o story_n of_o his_o passion_n write_v by_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n in_o those_o day_n &_o cite_v by_o remigius_n in_o psal_n 21._o &_o by_o lanfrank_a lib._n cont_n berengar_fw-la &_o by_o st._n bernard_n serm._n de_fw-fr st._n andrea_n &_o many_o other_o st._n laurence_n amb._n l._n 1._o officior_fw-la c._n
from_o p._n 887_o to_o 912._o and_o again_o from_o p._n 949_o to_o 957._o that_o k._n henry_n after_o his_o breach_n with_o rome_n be_v still_o a_o enemy_n to_o protestant_n religion_n religion_n cap._n 12._o see_v stat._n 31_o h._n 8._o cap._n 14._o statute_n in_o religion_n make_v by_o k._n henry_n against_o protestant_n stat._n a_o 32_o h._n 8._o c._n 26._o the_o very_a gospel_n against_o our_o new_a gospeler_n by_o k._n henry_n judgement_n k._n henry_n forbid_v the_o protestant_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n stat._n a_o reg._n h._n 8.34_o &_o 35_o c._n 1._o the_o very_a true_a and_o perfect_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n prescribe_v by_o k._n henry_n against_o the_o protestant_n will._n tyndall_n translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v together_o with_o the_o protestant_n book_n fox_n p._n 981._o the_o solemn_a judgement_n &_o condemnatian_n of_o lambert_n by_o the_o king._n anno_fw-la 32._o h._n 8._o fox_n p._n 1026._o col_fw-fr 1._o n._n 78._o fox_n and_o king_n henry_n fall_v out_o fox_n p._n 1086._o the_o protestation_n of_o cromwell_n at_o his_o death_n that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a john_n fox_n be_v sore_o press_v about_o the_o l._n cromwell_n fox_n p._n 1084._o tyndall_n judgement_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o motive_n towards_o protestancy_n in_o k._n henry_n fox_n p._n 977._o hall._n in_o chron_n a_o reg._n h._n 8.28_o fol._n 228._o the_o first_o book_n of_o alteration_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n devise_v by_o king_n henry_n a_o certain_a conference_n between_o a_o courtier_n &_o a_o lady_n about_o devise_v novelty_n in_o religion_n cocl_n in_o vit_fw-fr luther_n &_o sur._n ann_n dom._n 1516_o 1517._o the_o reply_n of_o the_o lady_n with_o the_o courtier_n be_v answer_n answer_n of_o these_o hollander_n see_v holinshead_n a_o 27_o h._n 8._o mensè_fw-la maii_n 1535._o 1535._o see_v holinsh_fw-mi and_o stow_z of_o this_o poll_n a_o 1535._o the_o grow_a and_o go_v forward_o of_o the_o new_a gospel_n under_o king_n henry_n fox_n p._n 1036._o fox_n ib._n see_v before_o cap._n 7._o fox_n p._n 991._o col_fw-fr 2._o n._n 30._o king_n henry_n beginning_n of_o alteration_n af-the_a death_n of_o q._n anne_n bullen_n the_o chief_a credit_n of_o cromwell_n when_o new_a gospeler_n be_v most_o punish_v by_o king_n henry_n hol._n a_o 1540_o pag._n 950._o the_o first_o point_n of_o spiritual_a misery_n of_o the_o gospeler_n church_n under_o king_n henry_n confusion_n luth._o in_o parva_fw-la confess_v de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la melancthon_n lib._n de_fw-la svo_fw-la judicio_fw-la ad_fw-la elect._n rhen._n a_o dom._n 1560._o freder_n staph._n l._n the_o concord_n luth._o lyndan_n in_o dubitant_fw-la praet_fw-la initio_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr &_o sectis_fw-la haeret_fw-la the_o different_a class_n and_o sort_n of_o sectary_n spring_v from_o luther_n since_o the_o year_n 1517._o how_o john_n fox_n couple_v all_o sectary_n in_o his_o church_n the_o second_o spiritual_a misery_n of_o j._n fox_n church_n contradiction_n among_o themselves_o in_o their_o belief_n see_v part_n 3._o of_o bilney_n die_v 10._o martii_fw-la a_o 1531._o tho._n bilney_n jo._n frith_n will._n tyndall_n tyndall_n part_n 3._o die_v 2_o jan._n &_o die_v 6_o octob._n friar_n barns_n gerrard_n jerom_n &_o lambert_n ridley_n hooper_n rogers_n latymer_n andrew_n hewit_n hewit_n part_n 1._o c._n 12._o peter_n german_n german_n see_v his_o day_n part_n 3_o &_o 13_o octob._n colyns_n and_o coubridge_n make_v martyr_n fox_n p._n 1033._o fox_n confessor_n under_o king_n henry_n erasmus_fw-la roterodamus_fw-la roterodamus_fw-la die_v 26_o decemb_v erasm_n l._n 16._o ep_n 11._o picus_n mirandula_n bucer_n melancthon_n friar_z bucer_n answer_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n of_o king_n edward_n vi._n two_o fond_a pageant_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o k._n edward_n other_o ridiculous_a painting_n of_o fox_n what_o the_o roman_a ship_n carry_v away_o and_o what_o the_o protestant_n ship_n bring_v into_o england_n a_o picture_n of_o the_o protestant_n agreement_n promotion_n make_v by_o the_o protector_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n day_n holinshead_n stow_z and_o other_o an_z dom._n 1547._o the_o journey_n into_o scotland_n why_o it_o be_v devise_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n the_o rush_v in_o of_o apostate_n into_o england_n bernard_n ochinus_n vid._n saunder_n l._n the_o visib_n monarch_n p._n 627._o the_o cause_n of_o jar_n between_o the_o new_a protestant_a preacher_n stow._n anno_fw-la 1539._o statut._n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1547._o edw._n 6._o an._n 1._o liberty_n and_o impunity_n grant_v to_o all_o heretic_n joan_n knell_n condemn_v and_o burn_v by_o cranmer_n sto._n in_o chron._n an._n 1549._o sir_n francis_n inglefield_n fox_n pag._n 1180._o col_fw-fr 2._o n._n 40._o fox_n his_o impertinent_a brag_n of_o impunity_n under_o king_n edward_n the_o suffering_n of_o catholic_n under_o king_n edward_n fox_n pag._n 1180._o n._n 14._o the_o second_o point_n handle_v in_o the_o first_o parliament_n about_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n stat._n a_o 1._o ed._n 6._o cap._n 1._o the_o statute_n about_o the_o b._n sacrament_n mat._n 26._o luc._n 22._o 1_o cor._n 11._o deceitful_a deal_n in_o this_o statute_n the_o first_o communion_n book_n in_o english_a reject_v the_o allowance_n of_o priest_n and_o friar_n marriage_n reject_v in_o this_o parliament_n the_o resolute_a proceed_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n fox_n p._n 1183._o candle_n ash_n &_o palm_n forbid_v by_o the_o protector_n fox_n ib._n col._n 2._o image_n take_v away_o by_o the_o protector_n be_v letter_n before_o the_o parliament_n a_o new_a communion_n book_n thrust_v upon_o catholic_n by_o the_o protector_n be_v only_a authority_n fox_n p._n 1184._o col._n 1._o the_o confusion_n that_o ensue_v in_o england_n upon_o the_o first_o innovation_n the_o trouble_n and_o garboil_n in_o temporal_a affair_n ensue_v upon_o ecclesiastical_a confusion_n bal._n the_o script_n britan._n fol._n 238._o the_o second_o parliament_n of_o king_n edward_n an._n 1548._o 4._o novemb_n statut._n anno_fw-la 2._o edw._n 6._o cap._n 21._o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1548._o the_o statute_n of_o impunity_n for_o priest_n and_o friar_n to_o marry_v the_o second_o contention_n about_o their_o new_a communion_n book_n the_o zwinglian_a faction_n do_v over-bear_a the_o lutheran_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n two_o man_n cast_v into_o prison_n by_o cranmer_n for_o speak_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n fox_n p._n 1180._o &_o 1181._o the_o perpl_a ex_fw-la tie_n of_o peter_n martyr_n in_o oxford_n about_o expound_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la dissemble_v and_o tergiversation_n of_o peter_n martyr_n stat._n a_o 2_o ed._n 6_o cap._n 1._o the_o new_a communion-book_n make_v upon_o the_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n of_o subject_n the_o judgement_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o pure_a sort_n of_o protestant_n against_o the_o foresay_a communion-book_n fox_n p._n 1355._o catholic_n except_v from_o pardon_n in_o the_o statute_n the_o apprehension_n and_o condemnation_n and_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n thomas_n seymor_n by_o his_o brother_n and_o other_o new_a gospeler_n stat._n a_o 2_o ed._n 6._o cap._n 18._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1548._o the_o revel_n that_o ensue_v present_o upon_o this_o parliament_n of_o four_o of_o novemb_n 1548._o holinsh_fw-mi stow._n anno_fw-la dom._n 1549._o the_o protector_n cast_v into_o the_o tower_n octob._n 4._o a_o 1549._o stow_z an_z 3_o &_o 6._o 1555_o the_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o occasion_n mean_n event_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n a_o consideration_n of_o much_o importance_n holinsh_fw-mi an._n dom._n 1553._o pag._n 1089._o stow_z in_o chron._n an._n 1553._o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n confession_n of_o his_o faith_n at_o his_o death_n fox_n pag._n 120._o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o fox_n new_a church_n and_o religion_n pag._n 8._o the_o sleight_n and_o shift_n of_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o write_n a_o comparison_n express_v the_o different_a deal_n of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n about_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n three_o difference_n 1._o the_o different_a estimation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lineal_a descent_n thereof_o between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n aug._n l._n 1._o cont_n crescon_n c._n 33._o lactant._n lib._n 4._o divin_fw-fr instit_n cap._n ult_n lactant._n ibid._n all_o heretic_n do_v challenge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n cyp._n l._n the_o simple_a praelat_fw-la aug._n ep._n 204._o ad_fw-la donatum_fw-la presbyt_fw-la donatist_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n cypr._n tract_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la how_o much_o it_o import_v each_o man_n to_o consider_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o true_a ch._n or_o not_o the_o benefit_n by_o be_v in_o the_o church_n marc._n ultim_fw-la mat._n 18._o joan._n 20._o 20._o the_o contemptibility_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n even_o among_o themselves_o themselves_o see_v luth_n ep_n ad_fw-la alb._n march._n prusiae_fw-la &_o ep_n ad_fw-la jacob._n brem_n aurif_n do_fw-mi haer_fw-mi west_n ph_n l._n cont_n calvin_n staunch_v l._n de_fw-fr trin._n &_o mediate_v heshus_n in_o defence_n con_fw-mi calvinum_fw-la calv._n admonit_a contra_fw-la west_n ph_n kemnit_fw-la ep_n ad_fw-la elector_n brandiburg_n confess_v tigur_n tract_n 3._o etc._n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o two_o english_a book_n the_o one_o call_v dangerous_a position_n the_o other_o a_o survey_n of_o disciplinary_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n august_n cont_n ep_n fund_z c._n 5._o lactan._n l._n 4._o c._n ult_n what_o church_n s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n augustin_n do_v call_v catholic_n aug._n l._n 3._o contra_fw-la gaudent_fw-la donat._n cap._n 1._o cypr._n l._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n fox_n protest_v pag._n 8._o the_o baseness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n fox_n in_o protest_v ibid._n see_v s._n august_n of_o this_o very_a point_n tract_n 1._o in_o ep_n joan._n &_o lib._n contra_fw-la ep_n petil._n c._n 14._o &_o in_o psal_n 30._o conc_fw-fr 2._o &_o alibi_fw-la chrysost_n hom._n 4._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la isaiae_n vidit_fw-la dominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n fox_n ibid._n fox_n in_o the_o difference_n etc._n etc._n betwixt_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o new_a pag._n 26._o act_n and_o monument_n pag._n 1560._o fox_n p._n 1561._o col_fw-fr 2._o n._n 74._o august_n contr_n ep_n fundam_fw-la cap._n 5._o what_o john_n fox_n take_v from_o his_o church_n the_o protestant_n believe_v the_o devil_n as_o much_o as_o their_o own_o church_n the_o second_o principal_a point_n wherein_o catholic_o and_o protestant_n do_v differ_v cypr._n l._n 4._o ep_n 2._o epiph._n in_o haer_fw-mi catarrh_n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr haer_fw-mi c._n 69._o &_o 88_o &_o l._n 3._o contr_n par._n man_n c._n 2._o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n between_o catholic_o and_o donatist_n aug._n in_o breviculo_fw-la collat._n 3._o cap._n 3._o the_o first_o point_n discuss_v between_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o donatist_n about_o the_o name_n catholic_n the_o second_o point_n between_o the_o doatist_n and_o catholic_n august_n coll._n 3._o cap._n 8._o the_o three_o point_n discuss_v between_o the_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n at_o carthage_n câ—llat_n 3._o cap._n 8._o a_o contention_n about_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o church_n matt._n 13._o matt._n 3._o luc._n 3._o marc._n 3._o &_o 13._o mat._n 29._o collat._n 3._o c._n 9.10_o &_o 11._o the_o three_o principal_a difference_n about_o the_o propriety_n &_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n a_o comparison_n of_o different_a give_v of_o note_n to_o find_v a_o thing_n by_o propriety_n and_o mark_n the_o true_a church_n give_v by_o catholic_o luth._o lib._n de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr parte_fw-la ult_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n fond_o set_v down_o by_o heretic_n magdeb._n cent_n 1._o lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o calv._n l._n 4._o instit_n cap._n 1._o protestant_n minister_n do_v fly_v public_a conference_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v aug._n in_o brevit_fw-la praefat._n ad_fw-la coll_n 1._o diti_fw-la coll._n 1._o cap._n 8._o the_o tergiversation_n of_o the_o donatist_n to_o fly_v public_a trial._n coll._n 1._o c._n 11.12_o 13_o &_o 14._o how_o english_a minister_n have_v flee_v public_a conference_n hitherto_o coll._n 3._o c._n 25._o
respect_n of_o obscurity_n and_o contemptibility_n john_n fox_n may_v easy_o join_v his_o church_n with_o they_o as_o also_o in_o have_v some_o sparkle_n of_o true_a doctrine_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o true_a doctrine_n among_o they_o christ_n 5._o he_o may_v join_v also_o in_o divers_a particular_a doctrine_n which_o these_o man_n hold_v as_o peculiar_a heresy_n to_o themselves_o and_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n for_o such_o in_o those_o day_n and_o be_v hold_v also_o in_o these_o day_n by_o john_n fox_n his_o church_n in_o the_o very_a selfsame_a word_n sense_n and_o meaning_n as_o they_o be_v hold_v by_o those_o heretic_n as_o namely_o he_o may_v join_v with_o the_o donatist_n who_o say_v that_o thy_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o call_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o sectary_n do_v at_o this_o day_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n and_o moreover_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n beside_o themselves_o have_v err_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o common_a song_n of_o our_o modern_a protestant_n and_o further_o if_o you_o will_v see_v how_o near_o of_o kin_n these_o donatist_n and_o our_o protestant_n be_v 6._o both_o in_o manner_n condition_n doctrine_n and_o belief_n read_v st._n augustin_n optatus_n and_o other_o writer_n that_o object_v against_o they_o these_o thing_n follow_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v cast_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o dog_n overthrow_v altar_n break_v chalice_n and_o sell_v they_o cast_v a_o bottle_n of_o holy_a chrism_n out_o of_o the_o church-window_n shave_a priest_n head_n to_o take_v away_o their_o unction_n turn_v nun_n out_o of_o their_o monastery_n to_o the_o world_n pollute_v all_o church_n stuff_n and_o the_o like_a and_o whether_o john_n fox_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v not_o join_v also_o in_o these_o point_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n 54._o 6._o they_o may_v join_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o the_o eunomian_o for_o their_o only_a faith_n who_o affirm_v as_o st._n augustin_n say_v quòd_fw-la nihil_fw-la cviquam_fw-la obesset_fw-la guorumlibet_fw-la perpetratio_fw-la ac_fw-la perseverantia_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la si_fw-la huius_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la docebatur_fw-la fidei_fw-la particeps_fw-la esset_fw-la that_o the_o commit_n and_o perseverance_n in_o never_o so_o great_a sin_n can_v not_o hurt_v he_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o faith._n 53._o they_o may_v also_o join_v with_o the_o novatian_o of_o that_o time_n in_o deny_v the_o church_n power_n in_o forgive_a sin_n they_o may_v join_v with_o the_o aerian_o who_o teach_v as_o st._n angustin_n say_v non_fw-la oportere_fw-la orare_fw-la vel_fw-la oblationem_fw-la offer_n pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v or_o offer_v oblation_n for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o further_o that_o solemn_a feast_n be_v not_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n but_o every_o one_o to_o fast_v when_o he_o will_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 7._o thus_o testify_v st._n augustin_n of_o he_o and_o of_o jovinian_a that_o follow_v he_o jovinian_a both_o the_o say_a father_n and_o st._n hierom_n that_o write_v against_o he_o do_v accuse_v he_o to_o have_v hold_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a before_o god_n that_o fast_v from_o certain_a meat_n be_v not_o profitable_a that_o chaste_a marriage_n be_v equal_a in_o honour_n and_o merit_n to_o profess_a virginity_n in_o nun_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v cause_n that_o some_o nun_n have_v marry_v in_o rome_n and_o final_o that_o the_o reward_n in_o heaven_n be_v equal_a to_o all_o man_n and_o be_v not_o this_o good_a currant_n protestant_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n at_o this_o day_n but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o they_o may_v join_v also_o with_o the_o helvidian_o or_o antidicomarian_n in_o impugn_v our_o bless_a lady_n and_o equal_v marriage_n with_o virginity_n and_o much_o more_o with_o vigilantius_n in_o impugn_v the_o continent_n sole_a life_n of_o clergyman_n vigilantium_fw-la worship_n of_o martyr_n at_o their_o tomb_n use_v of_o candle_n and_o torch_n in_o the_o church_n by_o daytime_n invocation_n of_o saint_n vow_n of_o poverty_n and_o the_o like_a 8._o i_o will_v go_v no_o further_o for_o that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o see_v what_o communion_n john_n fox_n his_o church_n do_v hold_v in_o these_o three_o age_n either_o with_o the_o common_a know_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o with_o these_o lurk_a assembly_n of_o heretic_n pursue_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o say_a church_n fox_n and_o for_o that_o john_n fox_n be_v guilty_a to_o himself_o in_o this_o behalf_n he_o have_v proceed_v according_o in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n for_o whereas_o he_o promise_v a_o several_a book_n of_o these_o second_o 300_o year_n under_o this_o title_n the_o second_o book_n 95._o contain_v the_o next_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n etc._n etc._n he_o not_o find_v any_o sufficient_a matter_n for_o his_o purpose_n to_o patch_v up_o this_o second_o book_n withal_o as_o he_o do_v the_o former_a with_o recount_v the_o martyr_n of_o those_o day_n what_o shift_n devise_v he_o think_v you_o to_o blear_v his_o reader_n eye_n with_o all_o and_o to_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o in_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o story_n you_o shall_v hear_v brief_o and_o by_o this_o one_o trick_n you_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o man_n and_o his_o meaning_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 9_o first_o he_o write_v but_o five_o leaf_n in_o all_o for_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o story_n of_o these_o second_o 300_o year_n book_n a_o short_a volume_n you_o will_v say_v for_o so_o great_a and_o copious_a a_o argument_n and_o yet_o further_o you_o must_v know_v that_o of_o these_o five_o leaf_n he_o pass_v two_o in_o tell_v tale_n and_o matter_n that_o fall_v under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o king_n lucius_n more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o 180._o and_o consequent_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v tell_v in_o his_o former_a book_n by_o order_n of_o time_n and_o story_n and_o then_o the_o other_o three_o leaf_n he_o spend_v in_o set_v down_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o saxon_n into_o england_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 449_o and_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o pagan_a king_n unto_o st._n augustin_n come_v so_o as_o of_o all_o the_o foresay_a glorious_a christian_a church_n for_o 300_o year_n together_o to_o wit_n from_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o constantine_n unto_o pope_n gregory_n and_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n wherein_o she_o flourish_v more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o three_o age_n we_o find_v only_o five_o leave_n design_v but_o scarce_o three_o line_n perform_v whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o little_a part_n john_n fox_n persuade_v himself_o to_o have_v in_o these_o three_o age_n for_o his_o hide_a church_n you_o may_v consider_v also_o what_o a_o honest_a bargainer_n he_o be_v and_o how_o well_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o his_o whole_a work_n wherein_o he_o say_v monument_n that_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o whole_a race_n and_o course_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o primitive_a age_n to_o these_o latter_a time_n of_o we_o etc._n etc._n whereof_o you_o see_v he_o have_v perform_v nothing_o at_o all_o hitherto_o either_o large_o or_o brief_o i_o mean_v of_o this_o race_n or_o course_n of_o any_o church_n general_n or_o particular_a domestical_a or_o foreign_a good_a or_o bad_a true_a or_o false_a his_o or_o we_o for_o of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n he_o write_v only_o the_o ten_o persecution_n as_o you_o have_v see_v and_o of_o the_o second_o 300_o year_n he_o write_v nothing_o at_o all_o 10._o which_o if_o you_o consider_v well_o be_v a_o strange_a confession_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o poverty_n see_v that_o these_o three_o age_n to_o wit_n the_o four_o five_o and_o six_o be_v the_o most_o abundant_a of_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o may_v he_o see_v by_o the_o century_n of_o his_o master_n the_o magdeburgian_o who_o do_v enlarge_v themselves_o much_o more_o in_o these_o three_o age_n than_o in_o the_o former_a enforce_v thereunto_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o matter_n though_o all_o against_o themselves_o as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v and_o here_o will_v also_o appear_v which_o john_n fox_n well_o perceive_v think_v best_a by_o slight_a of_o silence_n to_o avoid_v that_o inconvenience_n of_o treat_v a_o history_n so_o apparent_o against_o himself_o which_o slight_n notwithstanding_o or_o rather_o flight_n every_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n do_v easy_o see_v consider_v that_o according_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o book_n and_o particular_a promise_n make_v before_o he_o shall_v have_v declare_v to_o we_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o britanny_n in_o these_o 300_o
year_n next_o before_o the_o entrance_n of_o st._n augustin_n be_v for_o he_o and_o his_o church_n and_o not_o for_o we_o yea_o different_a from_o the_o roman_a religion_n bring_v in_o by_o augustin_n 10._o as_o often_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o protest_v and_o here_o have_v be_v the_o proper_a place_n to_o have_v prove_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v provable_a and_o whereas_o in_o the_o same_o protestation_n of_o he_o prefix_v before_o his_o whole_a volume_n he_o avouch_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o chief_a british_a preacher_n and_o teacher_n of_o these_o time_n before_o st._n augustin_n come_n as_o fastidius_n ninianus_n patricius_n 5._o dubritius_fw-la congellus_fw-la david_n asaphus_n gildas_n and_o other_o before_o mention_v be_v true_a teacher_n and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n right_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_a faith_n and_o consequent_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n he_o ought_v here_o to_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o by_o their_o write_n life_n act_n and_o monument_n as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a by_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o argument_n and_o proof_n before_o but_o the_o fox_n know_v the_o difficulty_n and_o peril_n of_o this_o combat_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o nor_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v or_o justify_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o though_o never_o so_o much_o promise_v or_o protest_v in_o his_o preface_n and_o preamble_n at_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o that_o ensue_v 11._o first_o for_o that_o touch_v the_o british_a church_n during_o these_o three_o age_n he_o have_v in_o truth_n nothing_o at_o all_o to_o write_v or_o relate_v but_o what_o will_v be_v manifest_o against_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v write_v or_o relate_v it_o and_o descend_v to_o particular_n for_o according_a to_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o this_o treatise_n that_o as_o the_o first_o faith_n of_o the_o britan_n come_v from_o rome_n and_o thereby_o they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n so_o remain_v they_o unite_v with_o the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n except_o some_o few_o abuse_n creep_v in_o among_o part_n of_o they_o towards_o the_o latter-end_n of_o these_o three_o age_n until_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a by_o st._n augustin_n to_o the_o same_o roman_n faith._n which_o point_n be_v prove_v so_o evident_o by_o so_o many_o sign_n age_n argument_n and_o demonstration_n as_o little_a comfort_n may_v john_n fox_n have_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o discourse_n or_o examination_n and_o consequent_o though_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o treat_v this_o subject_a of_o the_o british_a church_n yet_o come_v to_o the_o place_n and_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v perform_v his_o promise_n he_o think_v better_a to_o withdraw_v himself_o slight_o by_o utter_a silence_n than_o to_o put_v himself_o in_o briar_n by_o make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o thereof_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o his_o silence_n concern_v the_o christian_a church_n of_o britanny_n in_o these_o three_o age_n 12._o but_o for_o the_o general_a catholic_a church_n of_o christendom_n though_o these_o time_n yield_v abundant_a matter_n as_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o the_o whole_a stream_n and_o current_n thereof_o run_v quite_o against_o he_o he_o think_v best_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o decline_v crafty_o the_o meddle_v or_o wrestle_v therewith_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o pitiful_a plight_n wherein_o his_o master_n the_o magdeburgian_o have_v cast_v themselves_o in_o their_o four_o five_o and_o six_o century_n by_o over-large_a relate_v the_o act_n and_o gest_n of_o these_o three_o age_n against_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o religion_n be_v force_v to_o spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o labour_n not_o so_o much_o in_o relate_v what_o the_o father_n of_o those_o age_n write_v or_o hold_v as_o to_o answer_v and_o refute_v the_o same_o and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a nor_o the_o say_a doctor_n and_o father_n to_o be_v believe_v therein_o which_o trouble_n john_n fox_n like_o a_o wily_a fox_n indeed_o think_v best_o to_o avoid_v by_o art_n of_o silence_n i_o will_v in_o this_o place_n for_o example_n sake_n only_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o say_v magdeburgian_o deal_v throughout_o their_o whole_a work_n from_o which_o john_n fox_n take_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o let_v you_o see_v some_o point_n take_v out_o of_o their_o four_o century_n dedicate_v to_o her_o majesty_n of_o england_n with_o a_o sharp_a invective_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v use_v by_o they_o against_o the_o calvinist_n therein_o which_o century_n contain_v the_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n 6._o and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o which_o now_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n from_o constantine_n downward_o wherein_o they_o spend_v above_o 400_o leave_n in_o folio_n and_o more_o than_o twice_o as_o much_o in_o the_o other_o two_o century_n that_o ensue_v john_n fox_n not_o have_v bestow_v four_o leave_n upon_o all_o three_o age_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v 13._o and_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o this_o one_o century_n of_o the_o magdeburgians_n come_v to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o volume_n you_o must_v note_v that_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o certain_a large_a chapter_n or_o head_n of_o different_a matter_n as_o for_o example_n first_o century_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o that_o age_n and_o the_o state_n thereof_o throughout_o all_o country_n kingdom_n and_o nation_n which_o be_v a_o large_a matter_n as_o you_o see_v comprehend_v the_o story_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n second_o of_o persecution_n trouble_n and_o jar_n that_o have_v pass_v as_o also_o of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n then_o of_o doctrine_n good_a or_o bad_a then_o of_o heresy_n then_o of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n then_o of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n then_o of_o schism_n then_o of_o synod_n and_o council_n then_o of_o bishop_n doctor_n and_o teacher_n their_o life_n work_n and_o action_n at_o large_a then_o of_o heretic_n their_o beginning_n and_o end_n then_o of_o martyr_n then_o of_o miracle_n then_o of_o pagan_a commonwealth_n also_o and_o other_o such_o point_n capable_a as_o you_o see_v of_o long_a discourse_n which_o i_o think_v fit_a once_o to_o note_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o which_o have_v not_o read_v the_o century_n may_v know_v in_o general_n what_o matter_n they_o handle_v and_o what_o method_n they_o use_v therein_o 14._o second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v about_o the_o same_o affair_n that_o in_o all_o these_o head_n and_o chapter_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o controversy_n among_o we_o i_o mean_v between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n but_o be_v common_a to_o we_o both_o at_o least_o in_o some_o degree_n other_o point_n there_o be_v that_o they_o affirm_v and_o we_o deny_v or_o we_o affirm_v and_o they_o deny_v there_o be_v a_o three_o kind_n also_o of_o point_n wherein_o though_o we_o and_o protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v full_o either_o in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n yet_o one_o sect_n of_o they_o differ_v more_o or_o less_o from_o we_o than_o the_o other_o and_o in_o all_o these_o three_o point_n you_o shall_v see_v some_o brief_a example_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o this_o four_o age_n note_v to_o you_o first_o by_o the_o way_n their_o own_o testimony_n of_o the_o excellent_a learning_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n habuit_fw-la haec_fw-la aet_fw-la as_o si_fw-la quae_fw-la unquam_fw-la alia_fw-la magdeburg_n plurimos_fw-la praestantes_fw-la &_o illustres_fw-la doctores_fw-la ut_fw-la arnobium_fw-la lactantium_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o age_n if_o ever_o any_o other_o have_v very_o many_o most_o excellent_a and_o famous_a doctor_n as_o arnobius_n lactantius_n eusebius_n athanasius_n hilarius_n victorinus_n basilius_n nazianzenus_n ambrose_n prudentius_n epiphanius_n theophilus_n hieronymus_n faustinus_n didymus_n ephrem_n optatus_n and_o other_o out_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v show_v and_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n use_v in_o this_o age._n 15._o lo_o there_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o of_o the_o famous_a doctor_n teacher_n and_o leader_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o this_o age_n and_o be_v such_o as_o they_o say_v so_o excellent_o learned_a and_o endue_v with_o christ_n spirit_n for_o guide_v of_o his_o church_n be_v it_o probable_a think_v you_o that_o these_o four_o german_a magdeburgian_o illyricus_n wigandus_n judex_n and_o faber_n shall_v come_v to_o presume_v afterward_o to_o condemn_v they_o all_o of_o ignorance_n and_o lack_n of_o spirit_n when_o they_o speak_v against_o they_o true_o they_o can_v do_v it_o with_o any_o shame_n fac'dness_n or_o modesty_n at_o all_o or_o be_v believe_v
epist_n ep_n 25._o about_o fast_v virginity_n observation_n of_o holyday_n cent._n 2._o p._n 65._o cent._n 2._o p._n 65._o ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la phil._n against_o martyrdom_n sacred_a virginity_n page_n 65._o cent._n 3._o p._n 86._o st._n cyprian_n accuse_v to_o hate_v woman_n cyp._n l._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi puditiae_fw-la cyp._n serm._n de_fw-fr nativ_fw-la christi_fw-la martyrdom_n page_n 83._o invocation_n of_o saint_n cent_z 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 295._o ibid._n p._n 304._o tradition_n monastical_a life_n relic_n page_n 300._o lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la marcell_n ephr._n l._n the_o luctamin_n spiritus_fw-la cap._n 2._o page_n 301._o amb_n serm._n 6._o de_fw-mi marg_n tom_fw-mi 3._o &_o in_o orat_fw-la funeb_fw-mi de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theodosii_fw-la cent._n 4._o p._n 293._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o shameful_a shift_v of_o heretic_n cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 2_o supra_fw-la ibidem_fw-la bed._n l._n 1._o hist_o ang._n c._n 23._o &_o deinceps_fw-la malm._n de_fw-fr gest_n regum_fw-la ang._n l._n 1._o &_o de_fw-fr pont._n angl._n l._n 1._o galf._n mon._n hist_o ang._n l._n 11._o c._n 22._o huntingt_fw-fr hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 1._o two_o new_a wicked_a devise_v shift_n fox_n act._n &_o mon._n p._n 107._o coll_n 2._o n._n 84._o the_o defence_n of_o st._n gregory_n against_o heretic_n joannes_n diac._n in_o vita_fw-la gregor_n magni_fw-la isid_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustris_fw-la c._n 27._o the_o testimony_n of_o isidorus_n concern_v st._n gregory_n hildef_n libel_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustr_n the_o judment_n of_o st._n hildefonse_n fox_n act._n &_o mon._n col_fw-fr 2._o n._n 5._o p._n 105._o fox_n praise_v st_n agustin_n our_o apostle_n against_o his_o will._n fox_n act._n p._n 107._o col_fw-fr 1._o fox_n seek_v to_o discredit_v st._n augustin_n bed._n lib._n 1._o hist_o c._n 35._o jo._n bale_n cent_n 1._o scrip_n brit._n fol._n 35._o bales_n scurrulity_n against_o st._n augustin_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o st._n augustin_n greg._n l._n 7._o epist_n 30._o ind._n 1._o st._n gregory_n relation_n of_o english_a affair_n about_o the_o doctrine_n bring_v in_o by_o st._n augustin_n fox_n p._n 107._o col_fw-fr 2._o 2._o a_o wise_a consequence_n for_o that_o now_o also_o font_n will_v hardly_o suffice_v to_o baptize_v 10000_o in_o a_o day_n fox_n in_o protest_v p._n 9_o whether_o st._n augustin_n teach_v the_o saxon_n true_a religion_n holin_n in_o descript_n britan._n c._n 27._o col_fw-fr 1._o whether_o englishman_n be_v ever_o true_a christian_n before_o luther_n time_n holinsh_fw-mi ibid._n most_o vile_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o first_o christian_n englishman_n baleus_n descript_n britan._n cent_n 1._o fol._n 35._o ibid._n cent_n 5._o fol._n 245._o how_o john_n bale_n become_v a_o friar_n de_fw-fr reg._n juris_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n non_fw-la solum_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la in_o sum._n council_n trid._n sess_v 28._o cap._n 15._o how_o bale_n be_v unfriar_v and_o make_v a_o apostate_n bale_n ibid._n fox_n p._n 105._o col_fw-fr 2._o nu_fw-la 5._o bed._n l._n 1._o hist._n c._n 33._o the_o wicked_a intent_n of_o our_o sectary_n that_o protestant_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v christian_n according_a to_o fox_n and_o holinsh_v see_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 31._o hen._n 8._o c._n 14._o &_o anno_o 32._o c._n 26._o &_o anno_o 34._o c._n 1._o enc._n 1._o c._n 3_o 4_o 5._o super_fw-la ibid._n ibid._n enc._n 1._o c._n 6.10_o and_o 12._o baleus_n descrip_n brit._n cent_n 1._o fol._n 35._o fox_n in_o his_o protestation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 9_o 9_o sup._n cap._n 3._o sup._n c._n 1_o 3_o 5_o 6._o that_o rome_n change_v not_o her_o faith_n from_o eleutherius_fw-la to_o st._n gregory_n that_o the_o british_a christian_a faith_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o roman_n sup._n c._n 3._o fox_n pag._n 117._o col_fw-fr 2._o 2._o greg._n l._n 5._o ep_n 14._o 14._o philas_n l._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la haeres_fw-la greg._n l._n 3._o ep_n 32._o 32._o greg._n l._n 10._o in_o job_n c._n 29._o 29._o niceph._n l._n 18._o c._n 53._o bed._n l._n 1._o c._n 25._o greg._n l._n 2._o ep_n 36._o indict_v 10._o &_o l._n 9_o ep_n 61._o indict_v 4._o the_o presence_n of_o british_a bishop_n in_o foreign_a council_n council_n see_v syn._n 2._o arelaten_v to_o 1._o council_n and_o the_o subscription_n cap._n 2_o &_o 3_o athan._n apol._n 2._o cont_n arrian_n hilar._n de_fw-fr syn._n advers._fw-la arrian_n observation_n out_o of_o history_n chrys_n orat_fw-la cont_n gentes_fw-la quod_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la gild._n de_fw-fr excidio_fw-la britan._n c._n 26._o the_o britan_n use_n of_o take_v sanctuary_n &_o swear_v upon_o altar_n gildas_n ibid._n optat._n lib._n 6._o against_o king_n aurelius_n gild._a ibid._n pag._n 122._o against_o king_n maglocunus_fw-la for_o leave_v to_o be_v a_o monk._n fox_n act._n &_o mon._n p._n 103._o against_o priest_n that_o say_v mass_n seldom_o and_o ill_o gil._n ibid._n pag._n 132._o gildas_n ibid._n ibid._n p._n 133._o buy_v of_o priesthood_n act._n 2._o gildas_n ibid._n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n among_o the_o britan_n britan_n aug._n to_o 10._o ser_n 237._o &_o 251._o the_o temp_n &_o in_o council_n milevit_fw-la c._n 12._o &_o cartha_n 2._o c._n 3._o &_o council_n carthag_n 4._o c._n 84._o quibus_fw-la interfuit_fw-la augustinus_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 50._o euseb_n l._n 5._o hist_o c._n 23._o &_o in_o vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 3._o c._n 17._o bed._n l._n 1.6_o c._n 27._o a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o st._n martin_n among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n britan_n a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o the_o british_a religion_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o st._n augustin_n st._n german_n and_o st._n lupus_n bed._n l._n 1._o hist_o c._n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o that_o st._n german_n st._n lupus_n and_o st._n severus_n be_v roman_n catholic_o relic_n of_o saint_n ibid._n c._n 18._o ibid._n c._n 18._o the_o use_n of_o lent_n among_o the_o britan_n st._n dubritius_fw-la primate_n of_o britanny_n anno_fw-la 522._o galf._n hist_o brit._n l._n 9_o c._n 12._o and_o 13._o ibid._n p._n 70._o procession_n and_o organ_n bal._n descript_n eccles_n fol._n 30._o st._n david_n of_o wales_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 540._o camb._n in_o catal._n script_n britan._n polid._n l._n hist_o angl._n in_o fine_a fox_n in_o his_o protestation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 9_o 19_o british_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n pretend_v by_o fox_n to_o have_v be_v protestant_n neither_o order_n nor_o argument_n good_a in_o fox_n fastidius_n priscus_n trit_a de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n bal._n fol._n 23._o st._n ninianus_n bed._n c._n 4._o hector_n boet._n l._n 7._o &_o 15._o joan._n fordonius_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 9_o bal._n ibid._n st._n patricius_n st._n palladius_n bal._n ibid._n fol._n 23._o marian._n scotus_n in_o chron._n eodem_fw-la anno_fw-la 430._o prosper_v in_o chron._n ann_n 432._o &_o 434._o bed._n l._n 4._o hist_o cap._n 30._o st._n patricius_n bal._n descript_n frit_n cent._n 1._o fol._n 25._o ibid._n prosp_n cont_n lib._n collat._n in_o fine_a bed._n hist_o ang._n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o &_o in_o l._n de_fw-fr sex_n aetat_fw-la mar._n scot._n l._n 2._o sex_n aetat_fw-la a_o 432._o bacchiarius_n joan._n cap._n in_o catal_a ss_z brit._n polid._n virg._n 1._o histor_n harpesf_n harpesf_n 6._o cap._n 22._o congellus_fw-la bal._n fol._n 29._o kentegernus_fw-la bal._n fol._n 32._o jo._n capg_n in_o catal_a sanct._n brit._n st._n asaph_n receive_v his_o consecration_n from_o rome_n bal._n ibid._n f._n 34._o bal._n ibid._n f._n 135._o bed._n l._n 2_o hist_o c._n 2._o that_o the_o religion_n bring_v in_o by_o st._n augustin_n be_v catholic_n greg._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la aug._n bed._n l._n 1._o hist._n c._n 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n either_o no_o true_a church_n or_o religion_n be_v in_o st._n gregory_n time_n or_o else_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a the_o continuation_n of_o religion_n from_o st._n august_n downward_o bed._n hist_o ang._n l._n 1._o c._n 22._o st._n aug._n &_o his_o company_n land_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n the_o 1_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n convert_v to_o christian_a faith_n anno_fw-la dom._n 600._o bed._n l._n 1._o hist_o malm._n l._n 2._o hist_o 2_o kingdom_n of_o east-saxons_a convert_v 604._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o 3_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n convert_v a_o dom._n 609._o malm._n l._n 1._o hist_o c._n 6._o the_o 4_o kingdom_n of_o northumber_n convert_v a_o 626._o 5_o kingdom_n of_o westsaxon_n convert_v 635._o 6_o kingdom_n of_o mercian_n convert_v 635._o 7_o kingdom_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a convert_v anno_fw-la 662._o marc._n 16._o greg._n hom_n 29._o de_fw-la festo_fw-la ascens_fw-la domini_fw-la marc._n 16._o why_o miracle_n cease_v afterward_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o kent_n malm_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la pont._n ang._n pa._n 112._o a_o infalliable_a principle_n catholic_a religion_n plant_v in_o england_n with_o great_a power_n of_o miracle_n marc._n ultimo_fw-la one_o catholic_a religion_n under_o state_n that_o be_v